etc._n etc._n cope_n also_o where_o you_o continue_v yet_o still_o in_o your_o common_a place_n of_o lie_v out_o of_o which_o you_o can_v digress_v do_v charge_v i_o far_o that_o i_o do_v appoint_v out_o holy_a day_n and_o work_a day_n by_o colour_n of_o red_a and_o black_a in_o my_o foresay_a calendare_n to_o be_v observe_v 25._o these_o lewd_a note_n of_o you_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o my_o calendare_n by_o you_o without_o my_o own_o special_a declaration_n before_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o blush_n of_o credit_n now_o what_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v or_o what_o may_v he_o judge_v consider_v and_o confer_v this_o your_o cavil_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o premonition_n make_v before_o but_o that_o you_o be_v all_o together_o set_v to_o play_v the_o perpetual_a syc._n i_o have_v almost_o call_v you_o by_o your_o right_a name_n master_n cope_n but_o god_n make_v you_o as_o i_o say_v a_o good_a man_n read_v further_o in_o your_o book_n i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n and_o laugh_v at_o this_o your_o ridiculous_a and_o most_o loud_o lie_v hyperbolismum_fw-la where_o as_o you_o compare_v my_o make_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o pope_n make_v can_v find_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o pope_n no_o such_o impudent_a arrogancy_n in_o presume_v as_o you_o find_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v his_o arrogant_a jurisdiction_n in_o canonise_v and_o deify_v his_o saint_n 7._o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v the_o year_n shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o so_o many_o idle_a holy_a day_n nor_o the_o calendares_n with_o so_o many_o rascal_n saint_n some_o of_o they_o as_o good_a as_o ever_o be_v they_o that_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n but_o where_o will_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n any_o man_n to_o believe_v this_o your_o hyperbolical_a comparison_n to_o be_v true_a which_o see_v and_o know_v the_o infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a excess_n of_o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n not_o only_o in_o shrine_n such_o a_o rabble_n of_o blind_a saint_n of_o his_o own_o create_v but_o also_o in_o prescribe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v only_o but_o also_o to_o be_v invocate_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n calendare_n also_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n wherein_o rise_v a_o double_a abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o one_o for_o his_o idolatrous_a make_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n the_o other_o for_o his_o blasphemous_a injury_n and_o derogation_n to_o christ_n in_o repulse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n &_o place_v other_o mediator_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o now_o to_o consider_v what_o saint_n these_o be_v or_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sanct_n what_o s._n almost_o among_o all_o the_o pope_n saint_n shall_v you_o find_v m._n cope_n make_v within_o these_o 500_o year_n saint_n but_o common_o he_o be_v either_o some_o pope_n or_o some_o rich_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n or_o some_o fat_a abbot_n or_o some_o blind_a friar_n some_o monk_n or_o nun_n some_o superstitious_a regular_fw-la or_o some_o builder_n of_o monastery_n or_o some_o gever_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n or_o maintainer_n agonise_v for_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o popyshe_a church_n what_o poor_a lie_v man_n or_o lay_v woman_n be_v their_o life_n never_o so_o christian_n their_o faith_n and_o confession_n never_o so_o pure_a their_o death_n never_o so_o agonise_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v find_v any_o place_n or_o favour_n in_o all_o the_o pope_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n either_o in_o red_a colour_n or_o else_o in_o black_a but_o here_o m._n cope_n if_o you_o have_v the_o wit_n somuch_o to_o defend_v rome_n as_o you_o have_v to_o overwhart_n you_o may_v take_v i_o with_o the_o manner_n and_o reply_v again_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o great_a saintmaker_n or_o rather_o godmaker_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o make_v mo_z martyr_n &_o saint_n of_o these_o foresay_a poor_a layman_n &_o laywoman_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v of_o any_o other_o for_o he_o burn_v they_o he_o hang_v they_o he_o drown_v they_o imprison_v &_o famish_v they_o &_o so_o make_v true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o new_a shrine_v saint_n who_o he_o have_v so_o dignify_v in_o his_o calendar_n for_o the_o one_o he_o do_v rubricate_a only_a with_o his_o red_a letter_n the_o other_o he_o do_v rubricate_a with_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v you_o m._n cope_n to_o your_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o for_o make_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n brief_o i_o say_v and_o report_v i_o to_o all_o the_o world_n yâ_z herein_o be_v no_o comparison_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o false_a martyr_n who_o do_v make_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o farthermore_o to_o compare_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o martyr_a saint_n in_o my_o calendare_n with_o they_o which_o shine_v shrine_v in_o the_o pope_n calendare_n take_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n as_o i_o do_v within_o these_o last_o 500_o year_n why_o may_v not_o i_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o celebrate_v these_o in_o my_o calendar_n which_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o be_v slay_v principal_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o celebrate_v his_o double_a and_o simple_a feast_v saint_n in_o his_o calendar_n who_o in_o their_o do_n doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n than_o christ_n the_o lord_n so_o in_o their_o death_n appear_v no_o such_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o church_n beyond_o all_o other_o let_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n m._n cope_n be_v delude_v with_o hypocritical_a name_n nor_o feign_a apparition_n and_o fabulous_a miracle_n neither_o be_v you_o deceive_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o resort_v sincere_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n calendare_n what_o be_v in_o s._n frances_n look_v upon_o his_o superstitious_a life_n &_o presumptuous_a testament_n wrought_v no_o doubt_n by_o satan_n to_o diminish_v and_o obscure_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o saint_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n rather_o of_o christ_n what_o be_v likewise_o in_o friar_n dominicke_n who_o before_o france_n x._o year_n together_o persecute_v the_o poor_a waldenses_n to_o death_n and_o destruction_n why_o shall_v he_o stand_v a_o s._n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n becket_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o see_v you_o in_o thomas_n becket_n but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o ambitious_a libertye_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n dunstanus_fw-la what_o in_o aldelmus_fw-la and_o in_o anselmus_fw-la but_o only_o that_o they_o chase_v away_o marry_v priest_n from_o the_o church_n and_o plant_v in_o idle_a monk_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o like_a also_o do_v dunstanus_fw-la who_o be_v rubricate_v with_o a_o duplex_fw-la festum_fw-la elizabeth_n elizabeth_z who_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o marquesse_n of_o thure_v when_o she_o have_v with_o much_o persuasion_n get_v out_o her_o husband_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v she_o afterward_o encloyster_v herself_o and_o be_v make_v a_o nun_n and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o cause_n to_o be_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v saint_n worship_v in_o church_n and_o set_v in_o calendares_n sempringham_n long_o it_o be_v to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o all_o this_o rifraffe_n and_o almost_o infinite_a one_o example_n may_v suffice_v for_o many_o s._n gilbert_n of_o sempringhan_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jocelin_n a_o knight_n who_o for_o his_o deformity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v set_v to_o learning_n &_o afterward_o make_v cannon_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o gilbertine_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n this_o gilbert_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v 13._o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n of_o sempringham_n be_v afterward_o labour_v for_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o foresay_a gilbert_n willing_a &_o command_v per_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la confessorâs_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o say_a gilbert_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o canterb._n ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la nimirum_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o precibus_fw-la apud_fw-la misericordissimum_fw-la iudicem_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o hubert_n the_o archb._n direct_v down_o his_o write_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o his_o province_n
declare_v unto_o they_o his_o mind_n neither_o will_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n consent_v unto_o those_o private_a judge_n whereupon_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o the_o say_v m._n hierome_n will_v renew_v his_o recantation_n before_o the_o say_a audieuce_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o do_v grant_v he_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o 1416._o the_o 25._o day_n of_o may_n which_o be_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o say_v m._n hierom_n be_v bring_v unto_o open_a audience_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n council_n to_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o constance_n whereas_o by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o foresay_a enemy_n there_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o of_o new_a c._n and_o seven_o article_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n which_o they_o provide_v and_o lay_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judge_n have_v before_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v already_o conclude_v in_o the_o same_o audience_n the_o day_n aforesaid_a from_o morning_n until_o noon_n he_o answer_v unto_o more_o than_o 40._o article_n most_o subtlety_n object_v against_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o hold_v or_o maintain_v any_o such_o article_n as_o be_v either_o hurtful_a or_o false_a hierome_n &_o affirm_v the_o those_o witness_n have_v depose_v they_o against_o he_o false_o and_o slanderous_o as_o his_o most_o cruel_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n in_o the_o same_o session_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o proceed_v unto_o death_n because_o that_o the_o noon_n time_n draw_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v unto_o the_o article_n wherefore_o for_o lack_v of_o time_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v unto_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o article_n there_o be_v a_o other_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foresay_a saturday_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o which_o time_n again_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n to_o answer_v unto_o all_o the_o residue_n the_o article_n in_o all_o which_o article_n as_o well_o those_o which_o he_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o saturday_n before_o as_o in_o the_o residue_n he_o clear_v himself_o very_o learned_o adversary_n refel_v his_o adversary_n who_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o only_a of_o malice_n &_o displeasure_n be_v set_v against_o he_o &_o do_v he_o great_a wrong_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o be_v themselves_o astony_v at_o his_o oration_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o testimony_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o with_o shame_n enough_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n as_o when_o one_o of_o they_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v before_o consecration_n say_v he_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v withal_o more_o word_n according_a to_o their_o catholic_a faith_n then_o a_o other_o rise_v up_o hierome_n say_v he_o there_o go_v a_o great_a rumour_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v hold_v bread_n to_o remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o he_o pleasant_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o beleve_v bread_n to_o be_v at_o the_o baker_n at_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o of_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n fumish_o take_v on_o and_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o who_o pevishe_a sausines_n hierome_n with_o these_o word_n do_v well_o repress_v hold_v thy_o peace_n say_v he_o thou_o monk_n thou_o hypocrite_n and_o thus_o the_o monk_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n sit_v down_o dumb_a after_o who_o start_v up_o a_o other_o who_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o i_o swear_v say_v he_o by_o my_o conscience_n that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o do_v deny_v to_o who_o say_v hierome_n again_o speak_v in_o latin_a heus_fw-la inquit_fw-la sic_fw-la iurare_fw-la per_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la tutissima_fw-la fallendi_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v thus_o to_o swear_v by_o your_o conscience_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o deceive_v a_o other_o there_o be_v a_o spiteful_a and_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v by_o no_o other_o name_n then_o dog_n or_o ass_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o refute_v they_o one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o crime_n against_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o they_o be_v all_o drive_v to_o keep_v silence_n witness_n this_o do_v then_o be_v the_o witness_n call_v for_o who_o come_v in_o presence_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o article_n before_o produce_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o hierome_n be_v oppress_v and_o begin_v in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v conclude_v then_o hierome_n rise_v up_o begin_v to_o speak_v forsomuch_o say_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n so_o diligent_o hither_o to_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v also_o now_o hear_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o myself_o whereupon_o with_o much_o difficulty_n at_o last_o audience_n be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge the_o council_n for_o he_o to_o say_v his_o mind_n which_o be_v grant_v council_n he_o from_o morning_n to_o noon_n continue_v entreat_v of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a matter_n with_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n who_o first_o beginning_n with_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v seek_v he_o to_o geve_v he_o spirit_n hability_n and_o utterance_n which_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n &_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o oration_n i_o know_v say_v he_o reverend_a lord_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v much_o otherwise_o they_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v oppress_v with_o false_a witness_n &_o condemn_v with_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o so_o begin_v with_o socrates_n he_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v of_o his_o countryman_n socrates_n neither_o will_v he_o escape_v when_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o bitter_a to_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o prisonment_n and_o death_n then_o he_o infer_v the_o captivity_n of_o plato_n boâtius_fw-la the_o banishment_n of_o anaxagoras_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o zeno._n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o wrongful_a condemnation_n of_o many_o gentile_n as_o the_o banishment_n of_o rupilius_n recite_v also_o the_o unworthy_a death_n of_o boetius_fw-la and_o of_o other_o who_o boetius_fw-la himself_n do_v write_v of_o from_o thence_o he_o come_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hebrews_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o moses_n the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n &_o the_o law_n gever_n joseph_n how_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o slander_v of_o his_o people_n as_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o people_n joseph_n also_o say_v he_o for_o envy_n be_v sell_v of_o his_o brethren_n and_o for_o false_a suspicion_n of_o whoredom_n susanna_n be_v cast_v into_o band_n beside_o these_o he_o recite_v esayas_n daniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o as_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o seditious_a person_n be_v oppress_v with_o wrongful_a condemnation_n fron_n thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o susanna_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n yet_o be_v they_o unjust_o cast_v away_o with_o wrongful_a sentence_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n christ._n and_o so_o in_o long_a process_n he_o descend_v unto_o our_o saviour_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n by_o what_o false_a witness_n both_o he_o and_o john_n baptist_n be_v condemn_v moreover_o how_o stephen_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o priest_n apostle_n and_o how_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n not_o as_o good_a man_n but_o as_o seditious_a styrrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o god_n and_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o unjust_o to_o be_v condemn_v one_o priest_n of_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o have_v so_o happen_v most_o unjust_o in_o that_o council_n of_o priest_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a with_o marvelous_a eloquence_n and_o with_o singular_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o ââfelled_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v rest_v only_o in_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o reason_n he_o prove_v that_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o especial_o see_v they_o speak_v all_o thing_n of_o no_o truth_n but_o only_o of_o hatred_n malice_n &_o envy_n and_o so_o prosecute_a the_o matter_n so_o lively_a and_o express_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n
seek_v for_o above_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o covet_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n alone_o in_o every_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o bishop_n nor_o pastor_n else_o but_o himself_o only_o but_o as_o be_v say_v that_o be_v never_o the_o archbishop_n seek_v nor_o the_o matter_n of_o gregory_n reprehension_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o which_o be_v to_o much_o absurd_a and_o also_o impossible_a but_o to_o be_v universal_a alone_o nor_o to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n from_o other_o but_o the_o honour_n from_o other_o not_o to_o depose_v they_o but_o to_o despise_v they_o and_o therefore_o say_v gregory_n ut_fw-la despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la not_o depositis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n solus_fw-la here_o note_v a_o despise_n of_o other_o not_o a_o depose_n of_o other_o &_o import_v a_o singularity_n in_o condition_n above_o other_o and_o not_o the_o office_n or_o substance_n of_o ministration_n without_o other_o that_o be_v to_o be_v universal_a among_o many_o and_o not_o to_o be_v one_o alone_a without_o any_o nor_o to_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o increase_v the_o honour_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a probation_n whereof_o although_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o pelagius_n and_o gregory_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v he_o for_o run_v before_o his_o brethren_n for_o chaleng_v superiority_n above_o they_o for_o diminish_v their_o honour_n by_o take_v more_o honour_n than_o to_o he_o be_v due_a for_o follow_v the_o angel_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o in_o admit_v that_o to_o he_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o predecessor_n have_v refuse_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o before_o &c_n &c_n all_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o all_o other_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v bishop_n himself_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o neither_o do_v lucifer_n seek_v to_o have_v no_o mo_z angel_n in_o all_o heaven_n but_o himself_o but_o he_o to_o be_v above_o all_o other_o alone_o likewise_o the_o word_n praecurrere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o run_v before_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n 1._o declare_v that_o john_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o but_o bishop_n universal_a we_o say_v not_o that_o a_o man_n run_v before_o another_o when_o he_o run_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o praecurrere_fw-la but_o solus_fw-la currere_fw-la moreover_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o take_v away_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o make_v other_o bishop_n inferior_a to_o he_o for_o where_o no_o inferior_a be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o superior_a forasmuch_o as_o these_o together_o be_v correlative_n &_o infer_v necessary_a respect_n mutual_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o gloser_n say_v that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o be_v bishop_n alone_o how_o will_v that_o council_n either_o have_v grant_v that_o unto_o he_o or_o have_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o or_o if_o they_o have_v how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o serve_v all_o church_n without_o any_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o help_v he_o and_o where_o this_o foresay_a clerk_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la gregory_n therefore_o shall_v expound_v gregory_n and_o one_o solus_n shall_v declare_v another_o wherefore_o if_o this_o divine_a whatsoever_o he_o be_v doctor_n or_o bachelor_n either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v learn_v what_o only_a bishop_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o say_a gregory_n may_v instruct_v he_o where_o gregory_n write_v to_o eulogius_n 4._o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n geve_v this_o reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o same_o title_n offer_v to_o he_o which_o then_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o say_a john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n saying_n quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la universalis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la nomen_fw-la coeteris_fw-la derogatur_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o if_o one_o alone_o will_v be_v call_v patriarch_n universal_a then_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_a from_o all_o other_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_n what_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n do_v seek_v for_o gregory_n here_o find_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o with_o the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v patriarche_v universal_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o gregory_n do_v rebuke_v this_o title_n both_o give_v to_o john_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o because_o say_v he_o if_o one_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n then_o be_v the_o name_n patriarche_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n as_o who_o will_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o be_v name_v universal_a patriarch_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o other_o patriarch_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v bishop_n patriarche_v alone_o and_o here_o come_v in_o your_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o furthermore_o the_o same_o gregory_n speak_v of_o the_o say_v solus_fw-la in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o seem_v to_o declare_v there_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o solus_fw-la here_o in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v ut_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la subesse_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la videretur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o none_o and_o will_v be_v chieftain_n to_o all_o other_o alone_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o place_n may_v the_o other_o place_n be_v expound_v ut_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sit_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la solus_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praeesse_fw-la appetat_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o bishop_n alone_o who_o alone_o seek_v to_o be_v extol_v above_o other_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o a_o matter_n that_o need_v not_o many_o word_n he_o that_o thus_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o gregory_n must_v be_v desire_v here_o not_o to_o take_v solus_fw-la alone_o but_o join_v with_o all_o the_o word_n go_v before_o which_o be_v despectis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la by_o the_o which_o may_v seem_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o gregory_n mean_v by_o solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la meaning_n that_o to_o despise_v other_o bishop_n &_o to_o diminish_v their_o honour_n to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o &_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o prefer_v himself_o inequal_o before_o all_o other_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v count_v bishop_n alone_o and_o thus_o much_o touch_v this_o objection_n resolve_v an_o other_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o although_o say_v they_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o call_v or_o will_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n their_o reason_n be_v this_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n commit_v unto_o he_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n so_o no_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n apostle_n and_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n to_o be_v note_v first_o in_o that_o they_o pretend_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n &_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o we_o take_v here_o charge_n or_o head_n for_o dominion_n or_o mastership_n upon_o or_o above_o the_o church_n in_o all_o case_n judiciary_n both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a non_fw-la dominantes_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la 1._o pet._n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la luke_n 22._o that_o be_v not_o as_o master_n over_o the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o not_o so_o etc._n etc._n again_o that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a or_o rather_o the_o head_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o corrin_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n death_n or_o life_n you_o be_v christ_n christ_n be_v go_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n
cite_v up_o both_o party_n and_o to_o have_v the_o hear_n and_o decide_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o do_v macarius_n and_o hesychius_n send_v to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n item_n in_o that_o certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n return_v from_o their_o arrianisme_n offer_v up_o and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o be_v of_o they_o receive_v again_o as_o vrsatius_n and_o valens_n do_v to_o julius_n socra_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 24._o the_o x._o cause_n be_v also_o for_o that_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v retain_v that_o religion_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v hold_v sozom_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o and_o also_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o pope_n perceive_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v their_o favour_n and_o to_o send_v up_o their_o messenger_n to_o rome_n for_o their_o purgation_n take_v thereby_o no_o little_a manner_n of_o exaltation_n theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beside_o these_o aforesaid_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o a_o other_o artificial_a practice_n that_o in_o send_v out_o their_o letter_n abroad_o as_o they_o do_v to_o many_o in_o all_o their_o epistle_n if_o the_o epistle_n be_v they_o and_o not_o forge_v ever_o they_o be_v harp_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o name_n and_o of_o their_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n their_o predecessor_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o they_o use_v in_o every_o letter_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v to_o any_o as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o letter_n decretal_a namely_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o miltiades_n marcellus_n and_z marcus_z etc._n etc._n again_o if_o any_o of_o the_o east_n church_n direct_v any_o write_n to_o they_o wherein_o any_o signification_n be_v contain_v of_o never_o so_o little_a reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o learned_a man_n common_o use_v for_o modesty_n sake_n that_o be_v take_v by_o &_o by_o and_o construe_v for_o plain_a subjection_n and_o due_a obedience_n as_o declare_v the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la debita_fw-la reverentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a thus_o but_o that_o your_o charity_n yield_v due_a reverence_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n you_o in_o so_o do_v dear_a child_n do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n theodoret._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o where_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n notwithstanding_o have_v show_v little_a or_o no_o reverence_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n before_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o first_o and_o original_a ground_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n have_v achieve_v to_o this_o their_o great_a kingdom_n and_o celsitude_n over_o christ_n church_n first_o beginning_n the_o mystery_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o that_o which_o be_v modest_o and_o voluntary_o give_v they_o afterward_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n claim_v it_o ambitious_o unto_o they_o of_o duty_n &_o service_n &_o last_o hold_v fast_o as_o we_o see_v that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n so_o that_o now_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o bird_n to_o call_v home_o their_o feather_n again_o which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v usurp_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o life_n government_n jurisdiction_n &_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o all_o which_o as_o be_v declare_v they_o and_o not_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o these_o i_o may_v also_o join_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n wherein_o the_o say_v romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o less_o alter_v both_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o step_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o of_o late_a year_n not_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n govern_v his_o realm_n &_o dominion_n with_o riches_n glory_n power_n terror_n outward_a strength_n force_n prison_n death_n execution_n law_n policy_n promote_a his_o friend_n to_o dignity_n revenge_v his_o affection_n punish_v and_o correct_v fault_n against_o his_o person_n more_o than_o other_o offence_n against_o god_n commit_v use_v and_o abuse_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o pretext_n &_o cloak_n to_o work_v his_o worldly_a purpose_n withal_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_v no_o such_o power_n to_o spiritual_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n arma_fw-la militiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnalia_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o armour_n and_o artillery_n say_v s._n paul_n of_o our_o warfaire_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a such_o as_o serve_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o against_o the_o weak_a person_n of_o man_n but_o against_o satan_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o wicked_a power_n etc._n etc._n govern_v which_o armour_n as_o it_o be_v all_o spiritual_a so_o ought_v they_o which_o have_v the_o deal_n thereof_o to_o be_v likewise_o spiritual_a well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mere_a for_o the_o governance_n of_o his_o spiritual_a church_n as_o with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a with_o inward_a intelligence_n &_o foresight_n of_o the_o crafty_a cogitation_n and_o operation_n of_o satan_n with_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resist_v the_o same_o with_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o tentation_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v of_o satan_n with_o heavenly_a discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n and_o truth_n from_o untruth_n with_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o learning_n to_o convict_v error_n with_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o fervency_n of_o prayer_n with_o patience_n in_o persecution_n with_o a_o mind_n content_v with_o all_o case_n and_o state_n incident_a with_o tear_n and_o compassion_n on_o other_o man_n grieve_v with_o stoutness_n and_o courage_n against_o proud_a and_o stout_a oppressor_n with_o humility_n toward_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o strength_n against_o sin_n with_o hatred_n of_o this_o world_n with_o gift_n of_o faith_n power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n when_o the_o word_n bid_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v and_o to_o reconcile_v again_o as_o case_n require_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o consist_v the_o sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a governance_n of_o the_o same_o but_o contrary_a to_o these_o aforesaid_a both_o the_o bishop_n &_o clergy_n of_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n proceed_v in_o their_o administration_n and_o governaunce_n as_o who_o under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n have_v exercise_v of_o long_a time_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o worldly_a dominion_n seek_v indeed_o their_o own_o glory_n pope_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n riches_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o lucre_n of_o soul_n not_o feed_v the_o flock_n but_o fill_v the_o purse_n revenge_v their_o own_o wrong_n but_o neglect_v god_n glory_n stryve_v against_o man_n only_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o not_o kill_v the_o vice_n nor_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o man_n strong_a against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o weak_a against_o the_o devil_n stout_a against_o the_o simple_a but_o meek_a against_o the_o mighty_a brief_o do_v almost_o all_o thing_n preposterous_o more_o like_a to_o secular_a prince_n then_o spiritual_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n with_o outward_a forcement_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n with_o pryson_v famish_v hang_v rack_a drown_v head_v slay_v murder_a and_o burn_v and_o war_a also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o his_o riches_n and_o treasure_n with_o his_o guard_n and_o guardiance_n with_o strength_n of_o man_n with_o court_n and_o cardinal_n with_o pomp_n and_o pride_n about_o they_o with_o their_o triple_a crown_n with_o the_o naked_a sword_n with_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n with_o their_o law_n and_o execution_n their_o promotion_n and_o preferment_n their_o bid_n and_o commanding_n threaten_n and_o revenginge_n etc._n etc._n pope_n in_o fine_a to_o compare_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o a_o
church_n to_o the_o roman_n one_o to_o the_o corinthian_n two_o to_o the_o galathians_n one_o to_o the_o ephesian_n one_o to_o the_o philippian_n one_o to_o the_o colossian_n one_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o two_o moreover_o he_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o timothy_n two_o to_z titus_n one_o to_z philemon_z one_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v his_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n &_o phrase_n but_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v write_v of_o timothy_n as_o tertullian_n suppose_v or_o of_o s._n luke_n as_o other_o do_v think_v or_o else_o of_o clement_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v adjoin_v with_o paul_n and_o compile_v together_o his_o say_n and_o sentence_n do_v phrase_n they_o in_o his_o stile_n and_o manner_n or_o else_o hebrews_n as_o some_o do_v judge_v because_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n for_o the_o odiousnes_n of_o his_o name_n among_o that_o people_n therefore_o he_o dissimule_v and_o confess_v his_o name_n in_o the_o first_o entre_fw-fr of_o his_o salutation_n contrary_a to_o his_o accustom_a condition_n and_o as_o he_o write_v to_o the_o hebrews_n he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n so_o he_o write_v in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o tongue_n more_o eloquent_o and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o differ_v from_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o be_v after_o a_o more_o eloquent_a manner_n translate_v into_o the_o greek_a than_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v laodicia_n some_o also_o read_v the_o epistle_n write_v to_o laodicea_n but_o that_o be_v explose_v of_o all_o man_n thus_o much_o hierome_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o eusebius_n hierome_n maximus_n and_o other_o author_n do_v but_o brief_o pass_v over_o so_o abdias_n if_o his_o book_n be_v of_o any_o substantial_a authority_n speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o same_o do_v say_v 2._o that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n &_o the_o ruin_n of_o simon_n magus_n paul_n yet_o remain_v in_o free_a custody_n be_v dimiss_v and_o deliver_v at_o that_o time_n from_o martyrdom_n by_o god_n permission_n that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v replenish_v with_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o and_o the_o same_o abdias_n proceed_v in_o his_o story_n declare_v moreover_o that_o as_o paul_n be_v thus_o occupy_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n emperor_n but_o also_o for_o stir_v up_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n for_o this_o he_o be_v call_v before_o nero_n and_o demand_v to_o show_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n there_o declare_v what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n peace_n and_o charity_n how_o to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o how_o to_o prevent_v one_o a_o other_o in_o honour_n doctrine_n rich_a man_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v in_o pride_n nor_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o their_o treasure_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n mean_a man_n to_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o with_o their_o present_a state_n poor_a man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o poverty_n with_o hope_n father_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n wife_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o husband_n citizen_n and_o subject_n to_o give_v their_o tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o magistrate_n master_n to_o be_v courteous_a not_o currish_a to_o their_o servant_n servant_n to_o deal_v faithful_o with_o their_o master_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n which_o his_o doctrine_n he_o receive_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o will_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v in_o he_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o say_v he_o will_v justify_v it_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o paul_n have_v thus_o declare_v unto_o the_o emperor_n short_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o condemn_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_v unto_o who_o execution_n then_o nero_n send_v two_o of_o his_o esquier_n ferega_n and_o parthemius_n to_o bring_v he_o word_n of_o his_o death_n they_o come_v to_o paul_n instruct_v then_o the_o people_n desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o short_o after_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n as_o abdias_n write_v suffer_v this_o do_v the_o soldier_n come_v and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o after_o his_o prayer_n make_v give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n abdias_n report_v miracle_n that_o as_o his_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n issue_v out_o white_a milk_n and_o that_o at_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o this_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o history_n suspect_v abdias_n seem_v either_o to_o add_v of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o to_o borrow_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n as_o he_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o although_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o milk_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o neck_n be_v refer_v also_o unto_o ambrose_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n 68_o if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v seem_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o year_n when_o these_o bless_a apostle_n do_v suffer_v history_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n martyrdom_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o in_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n nero._n so_o do_v isodorus_n and_o eusebius_n simon_n metaphrastes_n bring_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o paul_n suffer_v not_o with_o peter_n but_o after_o peter_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephanon_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n above_o mention_v record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucifi_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o fire_n custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o hierom_n witness_v the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v x._o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v the_o 14._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o so_o abdias_n seem_v neither_o to_o agree_v with_o other_o author_n nor_o with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o second_o persecution_n the_o first_o roman_a persecution_n beginning_n under_o nero_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasianus_n who_o give_v some_o rest_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n after_o who_o reign_n be_v move_v not_o long_o after_o the_o second_o persecution_n 69._o by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n brother_n of_o titus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n and_o orosius_n so_o write_v that_o he_o first_o beginning_n mild_o afterward_o do_v so_o far_o outrage_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a that_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o that_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o his_o honour_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o capitolio_n 7._o the_o chief_a noble_n of_o the_o senator_n either_o upon_o envy_n or_o for_o their_o good_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o open_o and_o some_o he_o send_v into_o banishment_n there_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v privily_o and_o as_o his_o tyranny_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o his_o life_n be_v no_o less_o domitian_n he_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o nephew_n of_o juda_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o to_o be_v slay_v all_o that_o can_v be_v find_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n as_o vespasian_n also_o do_v
decretal_a epistle_n enough_o be_v say_v before_o more_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o the_o discrete_a reader_n marianus_n scotus_n sabellicus_n nauclerus_fw-la &_o other_o late_a story_n writer_n do_v hold_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a martyr_a that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n severus_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o seat_n 4._o year_n as_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v witness_n as_o marianus_n say_v eight_o year_n the_o same_o damasus_n and_o platina_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o by_o his_o preach_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n convert_v diverse_a ethnike_n to_o the_o faith_n martyr_n among_o who_o be_v tiburtius_n and_o valerianus_n the_o husband_n of_o cecilia_n which_o both_o be_v noble_a man_n of_o rome_n remain_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o cecilia_n thus_o it_o be_v be_v write_v in_o the_o martyrologe_n by_o ado_n adonis_fw-la that_o cecilie_n the_o virgin_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v valerian_n her_o husband_n espouse_v and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o her_o exhortation_n have_v make_v they_o constant_a unto_o martyrdom_n after_o the_o suffer_n of_o they_o she_o be_v also_o apprehend_v by_o almachius_n the_o ruler_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o idol_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n which_o thing_n when_o she_o abhor_v to_o do_v she_o shall_v be_v present_v before_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v about_o she_o behold_v her_o comely_a beauty_n and_o the_o prudent_a behaviour_n in_o her_o conversation_n begin_v with_o many_o persuasion_n of_o word_n to_o solicit_v her_o mind_n to_o favour_v herself_o and_o that_o so_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v herself_o away_o etc._n etc._n but_o she_o again_o so_o reply_v to_o they_o with_o reason_n &_o godly_a exhortation_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n their_o heart_n begin_v to_o kindle_v and_o at_o length_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o before_o they_o do_v persecute_v which_o thing_n she_o perceive_v desire_v of_o the_o judge_n almachius_n a_o little_a respite_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o send_v for_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n home_o to_o her_o house_n to_o establish_v and_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v they_o with_o diverse_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n baptize_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o 400._o person_n among_o who_o be_v one_o gordianus_n a_o noble_a man_n this_o do_v this_o bless_a martyr_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n cecilia_n where_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o judge_n where_o she_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n but_o she_o remain_v there_o a_o whole_a day_n &_o night_n without_o any_o hurt_n as_o in_o a_o cold_a place_n be_v bring_v out_o again_o and_o commandment_n give_v that_o in_o the_o bath_n she_o shall_v be_v behead_v the_o executor_n be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o stroke_n at_o her_o neck_n &_o yet_o her_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o she_o as_o the_o story_n geve_v live_v three_o day_n after_o and_o so_o die_v this_o holy_a virgin_n martyr_n who_o body_n in_o the_o night_n season_n vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n take_v and_o bury_v among_o the_o other_o bishop_n ado_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o martyrologe_n add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o commodus_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o so_o much_o as_o vrbanus_n by_o all_o history_n be_v long_o after_o those_o emperor_n and_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v antoninus_n bergomensis_n equilinus_fw-la with_o such_o other_o writer_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o say_v cecilia_n in_o convert_n her_o husband_n valerianus_n and_o his_o brother_n in_o show_v they_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n put_v on_o crown_n upon_o their_o head_n but_o as_o touch_v these_o miracle_n as_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o fabulous_a so_o because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o any_o ancient_a or_o grave_a author_n but_o take_v out_o of_o certain_a new_a legend_n i_o do_v therefore_o refer_v they_o thither_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o the_o same_o alexander_n diverse_a other_o there_o be_v who_o bergomensis_n mention_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n 8._o as_o one_o agapitus_n of_o the_o age_n of_o xv_o year_n who_o be_v apprehend_v and_o condemn_v at_o preneste_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v assail_v with_o sundry_a torment_n first_o with_o whip_n scourge_v then_o hang_v up_o by_o the_o foot_n after_o have_v hot_a water_n pour_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n with_o all_o which_o torment_n when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hurt_v martyr_n final_o with_o sword_n be_v behead_v the_o executor_n of_o these_o punishment_n as_o by_o henricus_n erford_n may_v be_v gather_v be_v one_o antiochus_n who_o in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o foresay_a torment_n sudden_o fall_v down_o from_o his_o judicial_a seat_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o his_o inward_a bowel_n burn_v within_o he_o and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o breath_n henr._n de_fw-fr erfordia_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 29._o also_o with_o the_o same_o agapitus_n be_v number_v calepodius_n a_o minister_n of_o rome_n who_o body_n first_o be_v draw_v through_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o after_o cast_v into_o tiber._n bergo_n ibidem_fw-la then_o follow_v pammachius_n a_o senator_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xlii_o item_n a_o other_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n name_v simplicius_n all_o which_o together_o in_o one_o day_n have_v their_o head_n smite_v off_o and_o their_o head_n after_o hang_v up_o in_o diverse_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n for_o a_o terror_n of_o other_o that_o none_o shall_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o these_o suffer_v also_o quiritius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n julia_n and_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v put_v likewise_o to_o death_n also_o tiberius_n and_o valerianus_n citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o brethren_n suffer_v as_o bergomensis_n say_v the_o same_o time_n who_o first_o be_v bruise_a and_o break_v with_o bat_n after_o be_v behead_v also_o vincentius_n bergomensis_n and_o erfordiensis_n make_v mention_n of_o martina_n a_o christian_a virgin_n which_o after_o diverse_a bitter_a punishment_n be_v constant_a in_o her_o faith_n suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o sword_n albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o these_o forename_a martyr_n as_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o elder_a writer_n so_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o to_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n or_o decius_n rather_o than_o under_o alexander_n *_o the_o sixth_o persecution_n persecution_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n who_o with_o his_o mother_n mammea_n as_o be_v say_v be_v murder_v in_o germany_n follow_v maximinus_n choose_v by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 237._o who_o for_o the_o hatred_n he_o have_v to_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o vi_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n 237._o especial_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v rather_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n above_o specify_v martyrio_fw-la to_o have_v happen_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o this_o maximinus_n then_o under_o alexander_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n origene_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la which_o book_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a will_v geve_v we_o some_o knowledge_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o persecution_n do_v suffer_v which_o now_o lie_v in_o silence_n unknown_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v &_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o provident_a mercy_n of_o god_n shorten_v his_o day_n &_o bridle_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v gordianus_n a_o 240._o a_o man_n no_o less_o studious_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n emperor_n as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a to_o the_o christian_n this_o gordian_a after_o he_o have_v govern_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n the_o space_n of_o vj._n 240._o year_n be_v slay_v of_o
cyprian_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o much_o of_o one_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o unity_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n as_o appear_v lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la item_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a sort_n write_v also_o cornelius_n himself_o of_o one_o bishop_n say_v itaque_fw-la vindex_n ille_fw-la euangelij_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n this_o by_o the_o way_n not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v touch_v brief_o to_o detect_v or_o refute_v the_o cavil_a wrestle_v of_o the_o papist_n which_o false_o apply_v these_o place_n of_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supreme_a maistershippe_n alone_o over_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o place_n when_o their_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o how_o that_o every_o one_o catholic_a church_n or_o diocese_n ought_v to_o have_v one_o bishop_n over_o it_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o only_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o the_o story_n again_o novatus_fw-la be_v thus_o bishop_n take_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o defeat_n cornelius_n and_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o as_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o eusebius_n appear_v when_o novatus_fw-la come_v to_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o shall_v geve_v every_o man_n his_o part_n he_o compel_v the_o simple_a person_n every_o man_n to_o swear_v before_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o benediction_n &_o of_o the_o collecte_v or_o oblation_n hold_v both_o their_o hand_n in_o he_o &_o hold_v they_o so_o long_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o swear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o cornelius_n till_o that_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o instead_o of_o amen_o to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o rome_n bread_n shall_v answer_v i_o will_v not_o return_v to_o cornelius_n etc._n etc._n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o latin_a book_n of_o christoferson_n tanâlation_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o eusebius_n also_o contain_v in_o nicephorus_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o effect_n draw_v out_o of_o he_o do_v declare_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o both_o the_o author_n who_o so_o will_v mark_v the_o same_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v term_v with_o the_o plain_a name_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o story_n that_o maximus_n vrbanus_n sydonius_n and_o celerinus_n before_o mention_v perceive_v at_o length_n the_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o novatus_fw-la leave_v he_o and_o with_o great_a repentance_n return_v again_o to_o the_o church_n &_o be_v reconcile_v to_o cornelius_n as_o they_o themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a and_o cyprian_a likewise_o write_v to_o they_o a_o epistle_n gratulatory_a do_v declare_v lib._n 3._o epist._n 3._o &_o cornelius_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabê°_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o thiâ_n epistle_n the_o say_a cornelius_n moreover_o write_v of_o one_o moses_n a_o worthy_a martyr_n which_o once_o be_v a_o follower_n also_o of_o novatus_fw-la after_o perceive_v his_o wickedness_n forsake_v he_o and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o of_o he_o cyprian_a also_o make_v mention_n &_o call_v he_o a_o bless_a confessor_n lib._n 2._o epi._n 4._o damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a say_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v with_o maximus_n and_o nicostratus_n above_o mention_v &_o be_v put_v with_o they_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o novatus_fw-la against_o who_o as_o eusebius_n testify_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n of_o lx_o sundry_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n a_o 255._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o calm_v 255._o after_o fabianus_n or_o as_o zonaras_n call_v he_o flavianus_n next_o succeed_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n martyr_n who_o cyprian_n note_v to_o be_v a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n &_o maydenlye_o continency_n much_o commendable_a choose_v to_o that_o room_n not_o so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o consent_n as_o of_o the_o full_a greement_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n man_n people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n hierome_n add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a eloquence_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v those_o two_o epistle_n decretal_a which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n not_o to_o be_v his_o both_o for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a stile_n and_o also_o for_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v nothing_o taste_v of_o that_o time_n nor_o of_o that_o age_n nor_o do_n then_o of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o first_o he_o write_v to_o all_o minister_n &_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n concern_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o body_n &_o bone_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n de_fw-fr cathecumbis_fw-la and_o transpose_v to_o vaticanum_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o certain_a devoute_a woman_n name_v lucina_n have_v no_o great_a argument_n or_o cause_n to_o write_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o he_o in_o that_o letter_n do_v desire_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o those_o apostolical_a saint_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n write_v to_o ruffus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n he_o decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o no_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v of_o any_o head_n or_o chief_a bishop_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o by_o any_o power_n also_o that_o no_o cause_n of_o priest_n or_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o any_o strange_a or_o foreign_a court_n without_o his_o precinct_n except_o only_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o appellation_n whereby_o who_o see_v not_o the_o train_n of_o our_o latter_a bishop_n go_v about_o crafty_o to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n under_o and_o by_o the_o prtenced_a title_n of_o cornelius_n and_o of_o such_o ancient_a bishop_n if_o cornelius_n do_v write_v any_o epistle_n to_o any_o in_o deed_n in_o those_o so_o turbulent_a time_n of_o persecution_n no_o doubt_n but_o some_o signification_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v touch_v in_o the_o say_v his_o letter_n either_o in_o minister_a consolation_n to_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o require_v consolation_n and_o prayer_n of_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v give_fw-ge some_o touch_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o novatus_fw-la with_o who_o he_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v for_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v both_o in_o eusebius_n and_o in_o hierome_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o the_o decreemente_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n the_o three_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o again_o of_o the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o fall_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v at_o all_o in_o these_o foresay_a epistle_n decretal_a trial_n what_o trouble_v this_o cornelius_n have_v with_o novatus_fw-la sufficient_o be_v before_o signify_v in_o this_o persecution_n of_o decius_n he_o demean_v himself_o very_o constant_o and_o faithful_o which_o sustain_v great_a conflict_n with_o the_o adversary_n as_o s._n cyprian_n geve_v winesse_n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o hierome_n testify_v that_o he_o remain_v bishop_n after_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n to_o the_o time_n of_o gallus_n and_o so_o appear_v also_o by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o have_v these_o word_n et_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o bello_fw-la postmodum_fw-la victum_fw-la prio_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la svo_fw-la vicit_fw-la but_o damasus_n and_o sabellicus_n his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v both_o exile_v &_o also_o martyre_v under_o the_o tyrannous_a reign_n of_o decius_n of_o who_o sabellicus_n write_v this_o story_n take_v out_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o damasus_n and_o say_v cyprian_a that_o cornelius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o decius_n be_v banish_v a_o town_n call_v centumcella_n border_v in_o hetruria_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v letter_n to_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o cyprian_a again_o to_o he_o this_o come_n to_o
among_o we_o of_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o s._n austen_n speak_v of_o his_o commendation_n say_v 32._o ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la literas_fw-la cypriani_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicas_fw-la habeo_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la ex_fw-la canonisis_fw-la considero_fw-la &_o quoth_v in_o eye_n devinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la autoritati_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la eius_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la congruit_fw-la cum_fw-la pace_fw-la eius_fw-la respuo_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o austen_n although_o he_o do_v not_o repute_v yâ_z book_n and_o writing_n of_o cyprian_a to_o be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o notwithstanding_o next_o after_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o great_a admiration_n vincentius_n and_o laziardus_fw-la celestinus_fw-la recite_v the_o name_n of_o divers_a book_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o cyprian_a more_o perchance_o then_o be_v true_o he_o do_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o a_o certain_a extract_n of_o his_o most_o pithy_a sentence_n all_o which_o here_o to_o repeat_v be_v to_o tedious_a to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o special_a i_o think_v it_o not_o impertinent_a as_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n exhort_v say_v ne_fw-fr dormiat_fw-la in_o thesauris_fw-la tuis_fw-la 63._o quod_fw-la pauperi_fw-la prodesse_fw-la potestâ_n i._n let_v it_o not_o sleep_v in_o thy_o treasure_n that_o may_v profit_v the_o poor_a duo_o nunquam_fw-la veterascunt_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la cor_fw-la semper_fw-la novas_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la machinando_fw-la lingua_fw-la cordis_fw-la vanas_fw-la conceptiones_fw-la proferendo_fw-la i._o two_o thing_n never_o wax_v old_a in_o man_n the_o hart_n ever_o in_o imagine_v new_a cogitation_n the_o tongue_n ever_o in_o utter_v the_o vain_a conception_n of_o the_o hart_n quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v amittendum_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la prodivina_fw-la remuneratione_n distribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o forgo_v of_o necessity_n wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o man_n to_o distribute_v so_o that_o god_n may_v everlasting_o reward_v he_o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la morum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la ordinata_fw-la correctio_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la regularis_fw-la obseruatio_fw-la i._o discipline_n be_v a_o ordinate_a amendment_n of_o manner_n present_a and_o a_o regular_a observation_n of_o evil_n past_o integritas_fw-la ibi_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la improbos_fw-la damnent_fw-la desunt_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la qui_fw-la damnentur_fw-la occurrunt_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o integrity_n whereas_o they_o which_o shall_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a be_v ever_o want_v and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v be_v ever_o present_a auari_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possident_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la alteri_fw-la possidere_fw-la liceat_fw-la a_o covetous_a man_n only_o possess_v his_o good_n for_o this_o because_o a_o other_o shall_v not_o possess_v they_o sericum_fw-la &_o purpurum_fw-la indutae_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la woman_n that_o advance_v themselves_o in_o put_v on_o silk_n and_o purple_a can_v light_o put_v on_o christ._n foeminae_fw-la crines_fw-la suos_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la malo_fw-la praesagio_fw-la capillos_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la flammeos_fw-la auspicari_fw-la non_fw-la metuunt_fw-la they_o which_o colour_n their_o lock_n with_o red_a and_o yellow_a begin_v betimes_o to_o prognosticate_v of_o that_o colour_n their_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la pingunt_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la metuant_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la venerit_fw-la dies_fw-la artifex_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la recognoscat_fw-la they_o which_o love_n to_o paint_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n otherwise_o then_o god_n have_v create_v they_o let_v they_o fear_v lest_o when_o the_o day_n come_v of_o resurrection_n the_o creator_n will_v not_o know_v they_o qui_fw-la pauperi_fw-la eleemosinam_fw-la that_fw-mi deo_fw-la suavitatis_fw-la odorem_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la he_o that_o gyve_v a_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a sacrifice_v to_o god_n a_o odour_n of_o sweet_a smell_n contemnenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la iniuria_fw-la praesentium_fw-la molorum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la futurorum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la all_o injury_n of_o evil_n present_v to_o be_v neglect_v for_o the_o good_a hope_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la verbis_fw-la proffer_v virtutem_fw-la &_o factis_fw-la destruere_fw-la to_o set_v out_o virtue_n in_o word_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o same_o in_o fact_n be_v nothing_o worth_a quo_fw-la plures_fw-la domi_fw-la sint_fw-la tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la hoc_fw-la plus_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la recondendum_fw-la sed_fw-la erogandum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la multorum_fw-la iam_fw-la delicta_fw-la redimenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la multorum_fw-la purgandae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o mo_z child_n and_o great_a houshoulde_n thou_o have_v at_o home_o the_o more_o cause_n thou_o have_v not_o to_o horde_z up_o but_o to_o disperse_v abroode_n for_o that_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v many_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v 2._o ¶_o moreover_o lest_o the_o papist_n here_o shall_v take_v a_o occasion_n by_o this_o text_n ground_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o tobi_n cap._n 4._o almose_n say_v he_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o build_v up_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o say_v cyprian_a lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o more_o plain_o expound_v both_o himself_o and_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n write_v in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la liberat_fw-la yob_n 4._o non_fw-la utique_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la morte_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la extinxit_fw-la &_o a_o qua_fw-la nos_fw-la salutaris_fw-la baptismi_fw-la &_o tedemptoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la liberavit_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la delicta_fw-la postmodum_fw-la serpit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v almose_n do_v deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n yob_n 4._o not_o from_o that_o say_v cyprian_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o extinct_a and_o from_o which_o the_o wholesome_a grace_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o of_o our_o redeemer_n have_v deliver_v we_o but_o from_o that_o death_n which_o afterward_o creep_v in_o by_o sin_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 2._o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o cyprian_n mean_v this_o deliveraunce_n which_o come_v by_o almose_n gyve_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v expound_v nor_o to_o be_v take_v for_o death_n everlasting_a from_o which_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v save_v we_o but_o for_o temporal_a or_o transitory_a punishment_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v in_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a but_o that_o temporal_a virtue_n may_v have_v their_o temporal_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n &_o likewise_o sin_n commit_v may_v have_v temporal_a punishment_n both_o of_o we_o and_o in_o our_o family_n our_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v evermore_o firm_a in_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a vincentius_n moreover_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o book_n of_o cyprian_a although_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o number_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n make_v mention_n of_o xij_o abuse_n or_o absurdity_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o in_o order_n be_v these_o 1._o sapiens_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n without_o good_a work_n 2._o senex_fw-la sine_fw-la religione_fw-la a_o old_a man_n without_o religion_n 3._o adolescens_fw-la sine_fw-la obedientia_fw-la cyprian_n a_o young_a man_n without_o obedience_n 4._o dives_fw-la sine_fw-la eleemosina_fw-la a_o rich_a man_n without_o almose_n 5._o foemina_fw-la sine_fw-la pudicitia_fw-la a_o woman_n shameless_a 6._o dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la virtute_fw-la a_o guide_n without_o virtue_n 7._o christianus_n contentiosus_fw-la a_o christian_a man_n contentious_a 8._o pauper_fw-la superbus_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n proud_a 9_o rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la a_o king_n unrighteous_a 10._o episcopus_fw-la negligens_fw-la a_o bishop_n negligent_a 11._o plebs_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la people_n without_o discipline_n 12._o populus_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la subject_n without_o law_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o cyprian_a this_o bless_a martyr_n blemish_n so_o must_v we_o now_o take_v heed_n again_o that_o we_o do_v not_o here_o incur_v the_o old_a &_o common_a danger_n which_o the_o papists_n be_v common_o accustom_v to_o run_v into_o who_o fault_n be_v always_o almost_o to_o be_v immoderate_a and_o excessive_a in_o their_o proceeding_n make_v to_o much_o almost_o of_o every_o thing_n thing_n so_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o make_v more_o of_o they_o then_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n require_v not_o use_v they_o but_o abuse_v they_o not_o refer_v or_o apply_v they_o but_o adore_v they_o not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n for_o thing_n godly_a as_o they_o be_v but_o take_v they_o for_o god_n himself_o turn_v religion_n into_o
to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o distinction_n be_v father_v upon_o cyprian_a which_o be_v false_a for_o this_o cyprian_a be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n not_o by_o 200._o year_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o other_o cyprian_a which_o die_v martyr_n under_o diocletian_a of_o any_o cyprian_a beside_o these_o two_o we_o read_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o cyprian_a he_o will_v ever_o have_v write_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o mutual_a need_n of_o christian_a emperor_n and_o christian_a pope_n when_o as_o that_o emperor_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la neither_o regard_v christ_n nor_o care_v for_o any_o pope_n martyr_n about_o this_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o emperor_n valerianus_n suffer_v also_o xistus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v bring_v with_o his_o vj._n deacons_n too_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o he_o with_o nemesius_n &_o other_o his_o deacon_n be_v behead_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n laurence_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v also_o deacon_n follow_v after_o complain_v to_o xistus_fw-la as_o one_o be_v greve_v that_o he_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v with_o he_o but_o to_o be_v seclude_v as_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v follow_v after_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o to_o distribute_v his_o treasure_n if_o he_o have_v any_o unto_o the_o poor_a the_o judge_n belike_o hear_v mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o treasure_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o think_v that_o laurence_n have_v great_a store_n of_o treasure_n in_o his_o custody_n command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o according_a as_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o story_n here_o under_o write_v more_o full_o may_v appear_v which_o history_n because_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o prudentius_n ambrose_n and_o other_o writer_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o mo_z thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o reader_n we_o have_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o dilygence_n here_o insert_v the_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o further_a admiration_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o god_n his_o glory_n show_v in_o he_o now_o then_o as_o order_n require_v peristeph_n let_v we_o enter_v the_o story_n of_o that_o most_o constant_a and_o courageous_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s._n laurence_n who_o word_n and_o work_n deserve_v to_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o christian_a heart_n as_o be_v the_o flourish_a laurel_n tree_n this_o thirsty_a hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n desirous_a to_o pass_v unto_o it_o through_o the_o straight_a door_n of_o bitter_a death_n when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o see_v his_o vigilaunt_a shephearde_n xistus_fw-la lead_v as_o a_o harmless_a lamb_n of_o harmful_a tyrant_n to_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n and_o hart_n invincible_a say_v xistus_fw-la o_o dear_a father_n whether_o go_v thou_o without_o the_o company_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n whether_o hastene_v thou_o o_o reverend_a priest_n without_o thy_o deacon_n never_o waste_v thou_o wont_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o thy_o minister_n what_o crime_n be_v there_o in_o i_o that_o offend_v thy_o fatherhod_n have_v thou_o prove_v i_o unnatural_a now_o try_v sweet_a father_n whether_o thou_o have_v choose_v a_o faithful_a minister_n or_o not_o deny_v thou_o unto_o he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o blood_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o destribution_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n see_v that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o mislike_v while_o thy_o fortitude_n be_v like_v &_o laud_a the_o abase_v of_o the_o scholar_n be_v the_o disgrace_v of_o the_o master_n what_o have_v we_o not_o learn_v that_o worthy_a master_n have_v obtain_v most_o worthy_a same_o by_z the_o worthy_a act_n of_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n final_o abraham_n sacryfice_v his_o only_o beget_v isaac_n stone_a stephen_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o preach_v peâer_o even_o so_o father_n declare_v thy_o manifold_a virtue_n by_o i_o thy_o son_n offer_v thou_o he_o that_o profer_v himself_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o scholar_n may_v be_v sacrifice_v who_o mind_n with_o good_a letter_n thou_o have_v beautefied_a these_o word_n with_o tear_n s._n laurence_n utter_v not_o because_o his_o master_n shall_v suffer_v but_o for_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n cup_n which_o he_o thirst_v aâter_n then_o xistus_fw-la to_o his_o son_n shape_v this_o answer_n laurence_n i_o forsake_v thou_o not_o o_o my_o son_n i_o give_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o a_o sharp_a conflict_n remain_v for_o thou_o a_o feeble_a and_o weak_a old_a man_n be_o i_o and_o therefore_o run_v the_o race_n of_o a_o light_a &_o easy_a death_n but_o lusty_a and_o young_a thou_o be_v and_o more_o lusty_o yea_o more_fw-it glorious_o shall_v thou_o triumph_v over_o this_o tiraunt_n thy_o time_n approach_v cease_v to_o weep_v &_o lament_v three_o day_n after_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o decent_a be_v it_o that_o this_o space_n of_o time_n come_v between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o levite_n it_o may_v not_o beseem_v thou_o o_o sweet_a pupil_n to_o triumph_n under_o thy_o master_n lest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o want_v a_o helper_n why_o crave_v thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o in_o my_o passion_n i_o bequeath_v unto_o thou_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n why_o require_v thou_o to_o enjoy_v my_o presence_n let_v weak_a scholar_n go_v before_o and_o the_o strong_a come_v after_o that_o those_o without_o master_n may_v get_v the_o victory_n which_o have_v no_o need_n by_o master_n to_o be_v govern_v so_o helias_n leave_v behind_o he_o his_o beloved_a heliseus_fw-la i_o yield_v up_o into_o thy_o hand_n the_o succession_n of_o my_o virtue_n such_o be_v their_o contention_n not_o unmeete_a for_o so_o godly_a a_o priest_n so_o zealous_a a_o minister_n strive_v with_o themselves_o who_o shall_v first_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesu._n in_o tragical_a history_n we_o have_v it_o mention_v that_o through_o joy_n &_o admiration_n people_n clape_v their_o hand_n when_o pylades_n name_v himself_o orestes_n orestes_n as_o truth_n it_o be_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v orestes_n pylades_n wish_v to_o die_v for_o orestes_n orestes_n not_o suffer_v pylades_n to_o loose_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v escape_v death_n for_o both_o these_o lover_n be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n the_o one_o commit_v the_o fact_n the_o other_o consent_v but_o this_o our_o laurence_n the_o martyr_n most_o constant_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n enforce_v to_o make_v this_o proffer_n save_v only_o by_o his_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a spirit_n who_o thirst_v after_o the_o cup_n of_o maytirdome_n have_v it_o short_o after_o fill_v to_o the_o hard_a brim_a now_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o martyr_a laurence_n decius_n that_o our_o cold_a heart_n may_v be_v warm_v thereby_o the_o mercylesse_a tyrant_n understand_v this_o virtuous_a levite_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o a_o distributer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n riches_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o xistus_fw-la promise_v to_o himself_o a_o double_a prey_n by_o the_o appresion_n of_o one_o silly_a soul_n first_o with_o the_o rake_n of_o avarice_n to_o scrape_v to_o himself_o the_o treasure_n of_o poor_a christian_n then_o with_o the_o fiery_a fork_n of_o tyranny_n so_o to_o toss_v and_o turmoil_n they_o that_o they_o shall_v wax_v weary_a of_o their_o christian_a profession_n with_o furious_a face_n and_o cruel_a countenance_n the_o greedy_a wolf_n demand_v where_o this_o deacon_n laurence_n have_v bestow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n who_o crave_v three_o day_n respite_n promise_v to_o declare_v where_o the_o treasure_n may_v he_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cause_v a_o good_a number_n of_o poor_a christian_n to_o be_v congregat_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o persecutor_n straight_o charge_v he_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o promise_n then_o valiant_a laurence_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n over_o the_o poor_a say_v these_o be_v the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n church_n these_o be_v the_o treasure_n in_o deed_n in_o who_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o mansion_n place_n what_o more_o precious_a juel_n can_v christ_n have_v they_o those_o in_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v i_o be_v hungry_a &_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o
with_o zoe_n his_o wife_n tranquillinus_fw-la with_o martia_n his_o wife_n traglinus_fw-la claudius_n castor_n tiburtius_n castullus_fw-la marcus_n and_o marcellinus_n with_o other_o more_o basilius_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o barlaam_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o abide_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o executioner_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o tormentor_n see_v they_o bring_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o put_v fire_n &_o frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o strength_n think_v that_o the_o same_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o heat_n &_o force_v of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v scatter_v the_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v sacrifice_v but_o of_o that_o their_o hope_n the_o pestiferous_a tormentor_n be_v disappoint_v for_o the_o flame_n eat_v round_o about_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o hot_a ember_n when_o barlaam_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o say_n martyr_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v to_o this_o narration_n of_o basilius_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o barlaam_n we_o will_v anexe_v consequent_o a_o other_o story_n of_o ambrose_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a exhortation_n to_o certain_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n commend_v the_o martirdome_n of_o agricola_n &_o vitalis_n who_o suffer_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n as_o they_o so_o affirm_v at_o bononie_n this_o vitalis_n be_v servant_n to_o agricola_n who_o both_o together_o between_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o compact_a to_o give_v their_o life_n with_o other_o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o vitalis_n be_v send_v before_o of_o his_o master_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n feâl_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n who_o labour_v about_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o deny_v christ._n which_o when_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n do_v but_o stout_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n so_o unmerciful_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a skin_n leave_v in_o all_o his_o body_n so_o vitalis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o agony_n &_o painful_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o his_o life_n after_o he_o the_o tormentor_n set_v upon_o agricola_n his_o master_n who_o virtuous_a manner_n &_o gentle_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v singular_o well_o like_v and_o know_v to_o the_o enemy_n his_o suffer_v therefore_o be_v the_o long_o defer_v but_o agricola_n not_o abide_v the_o long_a delay_n and_o drive_v of_o and_o provoke_v moreover_o the_o adversary_n to_o quick_a speed_n at_o length_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n crosse._n which_o he_o so_o long_o desire_v ambros_n in_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n be_v the_o lamentable_a martyrdom_n of_o vincentius_n who_o history_n here_o follow_v this_o vincentius_n be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o levite_n most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a who_o at_o this_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o valence_n under_o dacianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n sermon_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o supplement_n recite_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o martyrdom_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o heart_n conceive_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o behold_v of_o lamentable_a tragedy_n but_o a_o great_a sight_n &_o marueâlous_a certain_o and_o there_o with_o singular_a pleasure_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o painful_a passion_n of_o victorius_n vincentius_n be_v read_v unto_o us._n be_v there_o any_o so_o heavye_a heart_a that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o immooveable_a martyr_n so_o manly_a or_o rather_o so_o godly_a fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dacianus_fw-la against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n &_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o his_o god_fw-we conquer_a all_o but_o let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o torment_n though_o the_o pain_n thereof_o in_o many_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v first_o dacianus_fw-la cause_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torture_n vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v distend_v and_o rack_v out_o until_o they_o crack_v again_o this_o be_v do_v in_o most_o extreme_a and_o cruel_a manner_n all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o painful_a and_o pitiful_a body_n be_v grevous_o indent_v with_o deadly_a wound_n three_o that_o his_o dolour_n &_o grief_n may_v be_v augment_v they_o miserable_o vex_v his_o flesh_n with_o iron_n comb_v sharp_o file_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o tormentor_n may_v vomit_v out_o all_o their_o vengeance_n on_o the_o meek_a &_o mild_a martyr_n flesh_n the_o tormentor_n themselves_o also_o be_v vile_o scourge_v at_o the_o president_n commandment_n and_o lest_o his_o passion_n through_o want_n of_o pain_n may_v seem_v imperfect_a or_o else_o to_o easy_a they_o lay_v his_o body_n be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_a on_o a_o grate_n of_o iron_n which_o body_n when_o they_o have_v open_v with_o iron_n hook_n they_o sear_v it_o with_o fiery_a plate_n with_o hot_a burn_a salt_n sprinkle_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o into_o a_o vile_a dungeon_n be_v this_o mighty_a martyr_n draw_v the_o flower_n whereof_o first_o be_v thick_o spread_v with_o the_o sharp_a shell_n that_o may_v be_v get_v his_o foot_n then_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v he_o leave_v alone_o without_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_v fulfil_v his_o hart_n with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n have_v thou_o prepare_v a_o terrible_a rack_n o_o cruel_a tyrant_n o_o devour_a lion_n for_o the_o martyr_n bed_n saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o bed_n soft_a and_o sweet_a unto_o he_o rack_v thou_o his_o bone_n and_o jointe_n all_o a_o sunder_o his_o bone_n his_o joint_n his_o hair_n be_v all_o number_v torment_v thou_o his_o flesh_n with_o mortal_a wound_n the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v abundant_o into_o all_o his_o sore_n of_o his_o oil_n of_o gladness_n thy_o scrape_a comb_n thy_o sharp_a fleshooke_n thy_o hot_a sear_a iron_n thy_o parch_a salt_n thy_o stink_a prison_n thy_o cut_a shell_n thy_o pinch_a stock_n shall_v turn_v to_o this_o patient_a martyr_n to_o the_o best_a altogether_o shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o thy_o expectation_n great_a plenty_n of_o joy_n shall_v he_o reap_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o pain_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o yea_o thou_o shall_v prove_v he_o vincentius_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n a_o tryumpher_n a_o conqueror_n subdue_a thy_o madness_n by_o his_o mekenes_n thy_o tyranny_n by_o his_o patience_n thy_o manifold_a mean_n of_o torture_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v plentiful_o enrich_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a martyr_n as_o suffer_v in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o persecution_n many_o mo_z and_o almost_o innumerable_a there_o be_v express_v in_o author_n beside_o they_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o comprehend_v as_o philoromus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n martyr_n &_o great_a possession_n in_o alexandria_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o favour_v himself_o to_o respect_v his_o wife_n to_o consider_v his_o child_n and_o family_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o georgius_n but_o also_o neglect_v the_o threat_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n inviolate_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o lose_v of_o his_o head_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o of_o who_o euseb._n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o of_o like_a estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v also_o procopius_n in_o palestina_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n break_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n of_o rack_a of_o according_v of_o tear_v his_o flesh_n of_o gore_v and_o stab_v in_o of_o fire_n at_o length_n have_v his_o head_n also_o smite_v of_o as_o witness_v niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v also_o
wrath_n of_o her_o bloody_a enemy_n wring_v his_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v o_o that_o the_o executioner_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n and_o do_v thy_o office_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o when_o agnes_n see_v a_o sturdy_a and_o cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v stand_v behind_o she_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o &_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v than_o one_o more_o feable_v weak_a &_o faint_a shall_v come_v or_o else_o any_o other_o young_a man_n sweet_o enbalm_v martirdone_n and_o wear_v gay_a apparel_n that_o may_v destroy_v i_o with_o funeral_n shame_n this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n i_o will_v willing_o receive_v into_o my_o pape_n the_o length_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v draw_v the_o force_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o hilt_n that_o thus_o i_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n my_o spouse_n agnes_n may_v surmount_v and_o escape_v all_o the_o darckenes_n of_o this_o world_n that_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o sky_n o_o eternal_a governor_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n once_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v oh_o christ_n my_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o kneel_v upon_o her_o knee_n she_o pray_v unto_o christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n that_o her_o neck_n may_v be_v the_o redyer_n for_o the_o sword_n behead_v now_o hang_v over_o the_o same_o the_o executioner_n then_o with_o his_o bloody_a hand_n finish_v her_o hope_n &_o at_o one_o stroke_n cut_v off_o her_o head_n &_o by_o such_o short_a &_o swift_a death_n do_v he_o prevente_v she_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v powder_v and_o sawse_v with_o diverse_a untrue_a addition_n and_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n life_n who_o either_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a practice_n have_v so_o mingle_v mangle_v their_o story_n and_o life_n that_o almost_o nothing_o remain_v in_o they_o simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o in_o the_o usual_a portue_n wont_a to_o be_v read_v for_o daily_a service_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v wherein_o few_o legend_n there_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o touch_n of_o history_n if_o they_o be_v true_o try_v this_o i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n special_o of_o good_a katherine_n who_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o who_o although_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o her_o life_n be_v great_a holiness_n in_o her_o knowledge_n excellency_n in_o her_o death_n constancy_n yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v story_v of_o she_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v so_o to_o think_v so_o many_o strange_a fiction_n of_o she_o be_v feign_v diverse_o of_o diverse_a writer_n whereof_o some_o seem_v incredible_a some_o also_o impudent_a as_o where_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n 10._o write_v of_o her_o conversion_n declare_v how_o that_o katherine_n sleep_v before_o a_o certain_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o the_o crucifix_n christ_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o when_o mary_n have_v offer_v she_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o first_o refuse_v she_o for_o her_o blackenes_n the_o next_o time_n she_o be_v baptize_v mary_n appear_v again_o offer_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v like_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o marry_v have_v a_o golden_a ring_n the_o same_o time_n put_v on_o her_o finger_n in_o her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n bergomensis_n write_v thus_o that_o because_o she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n face_n therefore_o she_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o prison_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o not_o much_o to_o digress_v from_o truth_n it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o angel_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a unto_o the_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o maid_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o who_o honour_n she_o do_v fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o withstand_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z which_o i_o here_o omit_v as_o this_o also_o i_o omit_v concern_v the_o 50._o philosopher_n who_o she_o in_o disputation_n convict_v and_o convert_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o porphyrius_n kinsman_n to_o maxentius_n and_o faustina_n the_o emperor_n wife_n at_o length_n say_v the_o story_n after_o she_o prove_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o four_o sharp_a cut_a wheel_n katherine_n have_v at_o last_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o she_o finish_v her_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o antoninus_n affirm_v 310_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n write_v of_o she_o discourse_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a to_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v which_o covet_v more_o therein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v among_o the_o work_n of_o basill_n a_o certain_a oration_n be_v extant_a concern_v julitta_n the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o come_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o witness_v by_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a avaricious_a and_o greedy_a person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o emperor_n his_o deputy_n or_o other_o like_a officer_n serm._n who_o abuse_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n violent_o take_v from_o this_o julitta_n all_o her_o good_n land_n cattle_n and_o servant_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n she_o make_v her_o pitiful_a complaint_n to_o the_o judge_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v good_n the_o spoil_a woman_n and_o the_o spoil_v extortioner_n stand_v forth_o together_o the_o woman_n lamentable_o declare_v her_o case_n the_o man_z frown_o behold_v her_o face_n when_o she_o have_v prove_v that_o of_o good_a right_a the_o good_n be_v she_o own_o &_o that_o wrongful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o she_o the_o wicked_a &_o bloodthirsty_a wretch_n prefer_v vile_a worldly_a substance_n before_o the_o precious_a substance_n of_o a_o christian_a body_n affirm_v her_o action_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o outlaw_n in_o not_o serve_v the_o emperor_n god_n since_o her_o christian_n faith_n have_v be_v first_o abjure_v abjure_v his_o allegation_n be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a whereupon_o incense_n &_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o unless_o she_o will_v do_v faith_n neither_o the_o emperor_n protection_n nor_o law_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o life_n shall_v she_o enjoy_v in_o that_o common_a weal_n when_o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v these_o word_n she_o say_v farewell_n life_n welcome_a death_n farewell_n riches_n welcome_a poverty_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o martyr_n will_v i_o rather_o loose_v then_o to_o speak_v one_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o thanks_o most_o hearty_a o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n hence_o forth_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v julitta_n i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n her_o kindred_n &_o acquaintance_n flock_v to_o she_o advertise_v she_o to_o change_v her_o mind_n but_o that_o vehement_o she_o refuse_v with_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n forthwith_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o her_o good_n &_o possession_n but_o judge_v she_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n most_o cruel_o the_o joyful_a martyr_n embrace_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a fire_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o the_o flame_n in_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o word_n declare_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o hart_n couple_v with_o singular_a constancy_n to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o sententiouslye_o she_o speak_v stick_v not_o she_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o fragility_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v
word_n the_o eunuch_n forthwith_o bra_v out_o in_o tear_n lay_v away_o his_o courtly_a apparel_n which_o be_v sumptuous_a &_o costly_a &_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o black_a and_o mourn_a weed_n sit_v before_o the_o court_n gate_n weep_v and_o bewail_v thus_o say_v with_o himself_o vsthazares_n woe_n be_v i_o with_o what_o hope_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v hereafter_o for_o my_o god_n which_o have_v deny_v my_o god_n when_o as_o this_o symeon_n my_o familiar_a acquaintance_n thus_o pass_v by_o i_o so_o much_o disdain_v i_o that_o he_o refuse_v with_o one_o gentle_a word_n to_o salute_v i_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o âares_n of_o the_o king_n as_o such_o tale_n carrier_n never_o lack_v in_o prince_n court_n procure_v against_o he_o no_o little_a indignation_n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n send_v for_o he_o first_o with_o gentle_a word_n &_o courtly_a promise_n begin_v to_o speak_v he_o fair_a ask_v he_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o to_o mourn_v &_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o or_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o ask_n king_n whereunto_o vsthazares_n answer_v again_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o earthly_a house_n which_o be_v to_o he_o lack_v or_o whereunto_o his_o desire_n stod_z yea_o will_v god_n say_v he_o o_o king_n any_o other_o grief_n or_o calamity_n in_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v have_v happen_v unto_o i_o rather_o they_o this_o for_o the_o which_o i_o do_v most_o just_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o sorrow_v i_o that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n alive_a who_o shall_v rather_o have_v die_v long_o since_o &_o that_o i_o see_v this_o son_n which_o against_o my_o hart_n and_o mind_n for_o your_o pleasure_n dissemble_o i_o appear_v to_o worship_n for_o which_o cause_n doublewise_o i_o be_o worthy_a of_o death_n first_o for_o that_o i_o have_v deny_v christ._n second_o because_o i_o do_v dissemble_v with_o you_o and_o incontinent_a upon_o these_o word_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n affirm_v most_o certain_o that_o although_o he_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n before_o he_o will_v never_o be_v so_o mad_a again_o as_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o create_v sapores_fw-la the_o king_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o so_o sudden_a alteration_n of_o this_o man_n and_o doubt_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o enchanter_n or_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o entreat_v he_o with_o gentleness_n or_o with_o rigour_n at_o length_n in_o this_o mood_n command_v the_o say_a vsthazares_n his_o old_a ancient_a servant_n behead_v and_o first_o tutor_n &_o bringer_n up_o of_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v have_v away_o and_o to_o be_v behead_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o executioner_n a_o little_a to_o stay_v while_o he_o may_v send_v a_o message_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v this_o send_v in_o by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n most_o trusty_a eunuch_n desire_v he_o that_o for_o all_o the_o old_a and_o faithful_a seruyce_n he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n king_n &_o to_o he_o he_o will_v now_o requite_v he_o with_o this_o one_o office_n again_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v cry_v open_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v that_o vsthazares_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o any_o treachery_n or_o crime_n commit_v against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o realm_n behead_v but_o only_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n deny_v his_o god_n and_o so_o accord_v to_o his_o request_n it_o be_v perform_v and_o grant_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v vsthazares_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v publysh_v because_o that_o as_o his_o shrynk_v back_o from_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n to_o many_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o now_o the_o same_o hear_n that_o vsthazares_n die_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n shall_v learn_v likewise_o by_o his_o example_n to_o be_v feruente_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o thus_o this_o bless_a eunuch_n do_v consummate_v his_o martyrdom_n vsthazares_n of_o the_o which_o his_o martyrdom_n symeon_n hear_v being_n in_o prison_n be_v very_o joyful_a and_o give_v god_n thanks_o who_o in_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o king_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o condescende_v to_o the_o king_n request_n archb._n to_o worship_n visible_a creature_n be_v likewise_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n behead_v with_o a_o great_a number_n mo_z whithe_o the_o same_o day_n also_o do_v suffer_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o more_o all_o which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o symeon_n suffer_v he_o stand_v by_o and_o exhort_v they_o with_o comfortable_a word_n admonish_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n preach_v and_o teach_v they_o concern_v death_n resurrection_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v declare_v moreover_o that_o to_o be_v true_a life_n in_o deed_n so_o to_o die_v and_o that_o to_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n to_o deny_v or_o to_o betray_v god_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alyve_a but_o needs_o once_o must_v die_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o all_o man_n be_v appoint_v necessarelye_o here_o to_o have_v a_o end_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o after_o this_o life_n follow_v hereafter_o to_o be_v eternal_a which_o neither_o shall_v come_v to_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o as_o the_o condition_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n in_o divers_a man_n do_v dyffer_v and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n like_a so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o moment_n shall_v render_v and_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o doing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n immortal_a reward_n such_o as_o have_v here_o do_v well_o of_o life_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o have_v do_v contrary_a of_o perpetual_a punishment_n as_o touch_v therefore_o our_o well_o do_v here_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o of_o all_o other_o our_o holy_a action_n and_o virtuous_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o high_a or_o great_a deed_n then_o if_o a_o man_n here_o loose_a his_o life_n for_o his_o lord_n god_n with_o these_o word_n of_o comfortable_a exhortation_n the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v prepare_v willing_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n to_o death_n after_o who_o at_o last_o follow_v symeon_n with_o two_o other_o priest_n or_o mynister_n of_o his_o church_n martyr_n abedecalaas_n and_o ananias_n which_o also_o with_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n at_o the_o suffer_n of_o those_o above_o mention_v it_o happen_v that_o pusices_n one_o of_o the_o king_n offycer_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o artificer_n martyr_n be_v there_o present_a who_o see_v ananias_n be_v a_o age_a old_a father_n somewhat_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v o_o father_n say_v he_o a_o little_a moment_n shut_v thy_o eye_n and_o be_v strong_a and_o short_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o word_n thus_o speak_v pusices_n immediate_o be_v apprehend_v &_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n pusices_n who_o there_o confess_v himself_o constant_o to_o be_v a_o chrystian_n and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o hardy_a before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n faith_n be_v extreme_o and_o most_o cruel_o handle_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n martyr_n for_o in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o neck_n they_o make_v a_o hole_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o pluck_v out_o his_o tongue_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_z the_o which_o time_n also_o the_o daughter_n of_o pusices_n a_o godly_a virgin_n by_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v apprehend_v &_o put_v to_o death_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n christian_n which_o we_o call_v good_a frydaye_n before_o easter_n as_o wytness_v the_o say_a zozomenus_n sapores_fw-la the_o king_n direct_v out_o a_o cruel_a and_o sharp_a edict_n throughout_o all_o his_o land_n condemn_v to_o death_n all_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n persia_n by_o reason_n whereof_o a_o innumeble_a multitude_n of_o christian_n through_o the_o wicked_a procure_n of_o the_o malignant_a magician_n suffer_v the_o same_o time_n
cause_v their_o bowel_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o hungry_a swine_n this_o rage_n &_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a arethusian_o zozomenus_n suppose_v to_o come_v of_o this_o because_o that_o constantinus_n before_o have_v break_v they_o from_o their_o country_n manner_n of_o set_v forth_o and_o expose_v their_o virgin_n filthe_o to_o who_o soever_o lust_v and_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n in_o heliopolis_n restrain_v the_o people_n there_o from_o their_o filthiness_n and_o vile_a whoredom_n sozom_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 10._o of_o the_o lamentable_a story_n or_o rather_o tragedy_n of_o marcus_n arethusius_n their_o bishop_n thus_o write_v the_o say_a sozomenus_n and_o also_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v this_o tragedy_n say_v he_o of_o marcus_n arethusius_n arethusius_n do_v require_v the_o eloquence_n and_o worthiness_n of_o aeschilus_n and_o sophocles_n which_o may_v as_o the_o matter_n deserve_v set_v forth_o and_o beautify_v his_o great_a affliction_n this_o man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v the_o arthusians_n remember_v the_o little_a good_a will_n that_o julianus_n bear_v unto_o he_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o according_a as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o flee_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o kinsman_n or_o frynd_n apprehend_v in_o his_o steed_n arthusius_n return_v again_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o thirst_v for_o his_o blood_n who_o when_o they_o have_v get_v as_o man_n neither_o pyti_v his_o old_a age_n &_o wear_a year_n nor_o abash_v at_o his_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o man_n so_o adourn_v both_o with_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n first_o strypt_v he_o naked_a &_o pitiful_o beat_v he_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o foul_a filthy_a sink_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v bring_v they_o cause_v boy_n to_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o sharpen_a stick_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o provoke_v his_o pain_n the_o more_o show_v last_o they_o put_v he_o into_o a_o basket_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o honey_n &_o broth_n they_o hang_v he_o abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n and_o fly_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o all_o this_o extremity_n they_o show_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o they_o will_v enforce_v he_o to_o do_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v either_o to_o build_v up-againe_a the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o to_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o cruelty_n but_o even_o as_o he_o purpose_v with_o himself_o to_o suffer_v &_o abide_v their_o grevous_a torment_n so_o refuse_v he_o to_o do_v that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o not_o able_a to_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n promise_v to_o forgive_v he_o the_o one_o half_a so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_v to_o pay_v the_o other_o half_o but_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n wound_v pitiful_o with_o the_o sharpen_a stick_n of_o boy_n &_o child_n and_o all_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o wasp_n &_o fly_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n &_o grief_n but_o also_o deride_v those_o wicked_a one_o and_o call_v they_o base_a low_a and_o terrene_a people_n and_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a at_o length_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o but_o a_o small_a some_o of_o money_n he_o answer_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o half_a penye_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n say_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o he_o let_v he_o down_o and_o leave_v he_o go_v their_o way_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v at_o his_o mouth_n the_o example_n of_o true_a piety_n and_o faithfulness_n although_o the_o tractation_n of_o these_o foresay_a story_n &_o persecution_n of_o persia_n above_o premise_a do_v stray_v somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o which_o come_v neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n nor_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n yet_o because_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o these_o also_o give_v such_o a_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o some_o testimony_n in_o this_o our_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ¶_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v marvel_v of_o some_o read_v the_o history_n of_o these_o so_o terrible_a persecution_n above_o specify_v why_o god_n the_o almighty_a director_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v suffer_v his_o own_o people_n and_o faithful_a servant_n believe_v in_o his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n so_o cruel_o to_o be_v handle_v so_o wrongful_o to_o be_v vex_v so_o extreme_o to_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n &_o that_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o as_o in_o these_o foresay_a persecution_n may_v appear_v to_o the_o which_o admiration_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v but_o to_o say_v with_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n 1._o non_fw-la debemus_fw-la super_fw-la hac_fw-la rerum_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la perturbare_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o this_o iniquity_n of_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v abel_n the_o just_a to_o be_v kill_v of_o wicked_a cain_n prevail_v and_o afterward_o jacob_n be_v thrust_v out_o esau_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o like_a case_n the_o egyptian_n with_o brick_n and_o tile_n afflict_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v he_o not_o crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n barrabas_n the_o thief_n be_v let_v go_v time_n will_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o recite_v &_o reckon_v up_o how_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o wicked_a flourish_a and_o prevail_a hiero._n brief_o howsoever_o the_o cause_n hereof_o proceed_v whetherfor_o our_o sin_n here_o in_o this_o life_n or_o how_o else_o soever_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o we_o &_o may_v be_v to_o all_o man_n a_o sufficient_a stay_n chance_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o these_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o god_n his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o come_v by_o any_o chance_n or_o blind_a fortune_n but_o by_o the_o provydent_a appointment_n and_o forewarn_v of_o god_n for_o so_o in_o the_o old_a law_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n he_o have_v prefigure_v these_o persecution_n of_o his_o christian_n so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v forewarn_v his_o church_n of_o these_o trouble_n to_o come_v again_o neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v these_o so_o great_a affliction_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o servant_n before_o that_o he_o have_v premonish_v they_o sufficient_o by_o special_a revelation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n his_o servant_n apoc._n in_o the_o which_o apocalypse_v he_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n before_o not_o only_o what_o trouble_n be_v come_v at_o hand_n towards_o they_o where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v come_v but_o also_o in_o plain_a number_n if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v be_v well_o understand_v assygn_v the_o true_a time_n expound_v how_o long_o the_o say_a persecution_n shall_v continue_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v cease_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n bear_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n be_v signify_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o make_v forty_o two_o month_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v expound_v take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v reckon_v for_o seven_o year_n a_o month_n so_o that_o forty_o and_o two_o such_o sabbot_n of_o year_n be_v gather_v together_o make_v uppe_o the_o year_n just_a month_n between_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o maxentius_n when_o constantinus_n fight_a under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o
the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v the_o mother_n with_o her_o two_o child_n &_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_v carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o with_o he_o captive_a into_o france_n and_o there_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n thus_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o preferment_n of_o adrian_n and_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o which_o succeed_v next_o after_o he_o be_v the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 801._o france_n unto_o the_o frenchman_n where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o conracus_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v germayne_v and_o so_o have_v continue_v after_o they_o among_o the_o almains_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n this_o charles_n build_v so_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o row_n of_o a._n b_o c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a chief_o to_o churchman_n also_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o act_n valiant_a and_o triumphaunt_v skilled_a in_o all_o language_n he_o hold_v a_o counsel_n at_o francford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o rice_n and_o irene_n for_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v image_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o council_n of_o nice_a &_o thing_n there_o conclude_v and_o enact_v because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o detest_a of_o image_n to_o be_v any_o new_a thing_n now_o begin_v thus_o i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o a_o ancient_a write_v history_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n call_v continuationes_fw-la beda_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v these_o anno_fw-la 792._o carolus_n rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la misit_fw-la sinodalem_fw-la librum_fw-la ad_fw-la britanniam_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it directum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la lib._n heu_fw-la proh_o dolour_n multa_fw-la inconuenientia_fw-la &_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la maximè_fw-la quòd_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la orientalium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quà m_fw-la 300._o vel_fw-la eo_fw-la amplius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assertione_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la sit_fw-la imagine_v adorari_fw-la debere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la execratur_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la scripsit_fw-la albinus_n epistolam_fw-la ex_fw-la autoritate_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la mirabiliter_fw-la affirmatam_fw-la faith_n illamque_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la ex_fw-la persona_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la principum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la regi_fw-la francorum_fw-la attulit_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 792._o charles_n the_o french_a king_n send_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o certain_a synod_n unto_o britain_n direct_v unto_o he_o from_o constantinople_n mention_v in_o the_o which_o book_n lamentable_a to_o behold_v many_o thing_n inconvenient_a &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v especial_o for_o that_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o it_o be_v there_o agree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v image_n which_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v against_o which_o book_n albinê°_n write_v a_o epistle_n substantial_o ground_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o book_n the_o say_a albinus_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n do_v present_a to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o romish_a matter_n now_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o northumberland_n king_n where_o we_o leave_v at_o egbert_n monk_n which_o egbert_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v succeed_v after_o ceolulphus_n after_o he_o be_v make_v monk_n 757._o and_o likewise_o the_o say_a egbert_n also_o follow_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o uncle_n ceolulphus_n and_o kenredus_n before_o he_o be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n leave_v his_o son_n osulphus_n after_o he_o to_o succeed_v northumberland_n about_o which_o time_n and_o in_o the_o sane_a year_n when_o ceolulphus_n decease_v in_o his_o monastery_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 764._o diverse_a city_n be_v burn_v with_o sudden_a fire_n as_o the_o city_n of_o wenta_n the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o city_n of_o york_n donacester_n with_o diverse_a other_o town_n beside_o roger_n hoveden_n lib._n contin_n post_fw-la bedam_fw-la who_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 757_o be_v innocent_o slay_v next_o to_o he_o follow_v mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwald_n who_o likewise_o be_v slay_v of_o alcredus_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n depart_v after_o alcredus_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 10._o year_n be_v expuly_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o people_n then_o be_v ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v edelred_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a mollo_n receive_v king_n of_o northumberland_n which_o ethelbert_n or_o adelred_n in_o like_a sort_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v v._o year_n be_v expulse_v after_o who_o succeed_v alswold_n 764._o who_o likewise_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v unjust_o slay_v so_o likewise_o after_o he_o his_o nephew_n and_o the_o son_n of_o alcredus_n name_v osredus_n reign_v one_o year_n &_o be_v slay_v then_o the_o foresay_a ethelbert_n the_o son_n of_o mollo_n after_o 12._o year_n banishment_n reign_v again_o in_o northumberland_n the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n and_o be_v slay_v the_o cause_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v in_o a_o old_a write_v story_n be_v that_o forsake_v his_o old_a wife_n he_o marry_v a_o new_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v in_o this_o manner_n benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la solus_fw-la nuper_fw-la edelredus_fw-la filius_fw-la edelwaldi_n de_fw-la carcere_fw-la processit_fw-la in_o solium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr miseria_fw-la in_o maiestatem_fw-la cvius_fw-la regni_fw-la novitate_fw-la detenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la ne_fw-la veniremus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o the_o same_o alcuinus_fw-la again_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n in_o these_o word_n sciat_fw-la veneranda_fw-la dilectio_fw-la vestra_fw-la quod_fw-la do._n carolus_n amabiliter_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la saepe_fw-la mecum_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o in_o eo_fw-la habetis_fw-la fidelissimum_fw-la amicum_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o vestrae_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la digna_fw-la dirigit_fw-la munera_fw-la &_o per_fw-la episcopales_fw-la sedes_fw-la regni_fw-la vestri_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o edelredo_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sedes_fw-la direxit_fw-la dona_fw-la sed_fw-la heu_fw-la proh_fw-la dolour_n donis_fw-la datis_fw-la &_o epistolis_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la missorum_fw-la superuenit_fw-la tristis_fw-la legatio_fw-la per_fw-la missos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-fr scotia_n per_fw-la nos_fw-la reversi_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr infidelitate_fw-la gentis_fw-la &_o niece_n regis_fw-la ita_fw-la carolus_n retracta_fw-la donorum_fw-la largitate_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la iratus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la gentem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la perfidam_fw-la &_o perversam_fw-la &_o homicidam_fw-la dominorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la peiorem_fw-la eam_fw-la paganis_fw-la estimans_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la intercessor_n essem_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la quicquid_fw-la eye_n boni_fw-la abstrahere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la machinari_fw-la iam_fw-la fecisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n cease_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v cease_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n before_o mention_v such_o trouble_n and_o perturbation_n be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o northumberland_n with_o slay_v expulse_v and_o dispose_v their_o king_n one_o after_o a_o other_o that_o after_o the_o murder_a of_o this_o edelred_n above_o specify_v none_o dare_v take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n thereupon_o ensue_a insomuch_o that_o the_o foresay_a kingdom_n do_v lie_v void_a and_o waste_v the_o space_n of_o xxxiij_o year_n together_o after_o the_o term_n of_o which_o year_n this_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n with_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o other_o saxon_n beside_o come_v all_o together_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o his_o progeny_n which_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 827._o and_o in_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v egbert_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o albinus_n of_o this_o troublesome_a &_o ragious_a time_n of_o northumberland_n people_n speak_v also_o the_o say_v learned_a man_n alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n in_o the_o same_o country_n bear_v write_v out_o of_o france_n into_o england_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o same_o in_o diverse_a his_o letter_n as_o first_o to_o offa_n where_o he_o thus_o write_v ego_fw-la paratus_fw-la eram_fw-la eum_fw-la muneribus_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la venire_fw-la
brethren_n edmund_n soon_o after_o a_o son_n of_o wicked_a edricus_n by_o the_o mind_n as_o appear_v afterward_o of_o his_o father_n espy_v when_o king_n edmond_n be_v at_o the_o draught_n &_o with_o a_o spear_n some_o say_v with_o a_o long_a knife_n thrust_v he_o into_o the_o fundament_n whereof_o the_o say_v edmond_n short_o after_o dye_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edmond_n and_o edward_n who_o edricke_n the_o wicked_a duke_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n not_o know_v yet_o of_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n her_o husband_n &_o present_v they_o to_o king_n canutus_n yâonside_n salute_v he_o in_o these_o word_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la thus_o canutus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edmond_n irenside_n be_v king_n alone_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o send_v the_o foresay_a son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o sueveland_n to_o be_v slay_v who_o abhor_v that_o deed_n send_v they_o to_o solomon_n king_n of_o hungary_n where_o edmond_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n die_v edward_n be_v marry_v to_o agatha_n daughter_n of_o his_o brother_n henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n when_o canutus_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n he_o call_v a_o parliamentat_fw-la london_n lord_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o debate_v it_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n baron_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o present_a whether_o that_o in_o the_o composition_n make_v between_o edmund_n and_o canutus_n any_o special_a remembrance_n be_v make_v for_o the_o child_n or_o brethren_n of_o edmund_n for_o any_o partition_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n whereunto_o the_o english_a lord_n false_o âlattering_v with_o the_o foreign_a king_n and_o speak_v against_o their_o own_o mind_n as_o also_o against_o their_o native_a country_n answer_v and_o say_v nay_o affirm_v moreover_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n will_v put_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o edmund_n in_o all_o that_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o answer_n and_o promise_n they_o think_v many_o of_o they_o to_o have_v purchase_v with_o the_o king_n great_a favour_n reward_v but_o by_o the_o just_a retribution_n of_o god_n it_o chance_v far_o otherwise_o for_o many_o of_o they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n such_o especial_o as_o canutus_n do_v perceive_v to_o be_v swear_v before_o time_n to_o edmund_n &_o his_o heir_n and_o also_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v native_a englishman_n he_o mistrust_v and_o disdain_v ever_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o he_o exile_v a_o great_a sort_n he_o behead_v &_o some_o by_o god_n punishment_n die_v sudden_o among_o who_o wicked_a edricke_n also_o the_o traitor_n although_o with_o his_o sugar_a word_n he_o continue_v a_o while_n in_o the_o king_n favour_n at_o length_n escape_v not_o condign_a reward_n for_o his_o deceivable_a deal_n for_o as_o the_o history_n of_o jornalensis_n record_v as_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o palace_n beyond_o thames_n this_o edricke_n be_v belike_o accuse_v or_o else_o suspect_v of_o the_o king_n before_o come_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v up_o his_o benefit_n &_o labour_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n first_o in_o forsake_v and_o betray_v egelred_n then_o in_o slay_v king_n edmund_n his_o son_n with_o many_o such_o other_o deed_n more_o falsehood_n which_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v do_v well_o say_v the_o king_n thou_o have_v here_o right_o judge_v thyself_o and_o worthy_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o slay_v thy_o natural_a prince_n &_o my_o swear_a brother_n and_o so_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v immediate_o hand_n and_o foot_n &_o to_o be_v throw_v into_o thames_n some_o story_n say_v that_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o king_n with_o aue_fw-la rex_fw-la solus_fw-la and_o show_v he_o the_o slay_v of_o edmund_n canutus_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o therefore_o high_o than_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o realm_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v off_o &_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o london_n bridge_n and_o his_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o town_n ditch_n traitor_n and_o thus_o with_o shame_n end_v he_o his_o wretched_a life_n as_o all_o they_o common_o do_v which_o with_o like_a dissimulation_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o country_n edgar_n this_o canutus_n short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmond_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o edricke_n exile_v edmond_n be_v brother_n to_o king_n edmund_n call_v rex_fw-la rusticorum_fw-la the_o king_n of_o choorâes_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o last_o slay_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n secretarye_n or_o servant_n also_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v edricke_n and_o of_o emma_n his_o wife_n he_o send_v the_o two_o son_n of_o edmond_n ironside_n edmond_n and_o edward_n to_o his_o brother_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n to_o be_v slay_v as_o be_v above_o say_v in_o this_o mean_a time_n suanus_fw-la king_n of_o denmark_n brother_n to_o canutus_n die_v wherefore_o that_o land_n fall_v to_o canutus_n which_o anon_o after_o sail_v thither_o and_o take_v thereof_o possession_n and_o after_o he_o have_v set_v it_o in_o a_o order_n he_o return_v into_o england_n and_o marry_v emma_n late_a wife_n before_o of_o egelred_n and_o by_o she_o have_v a_o son_n call_v herdeknight_n or_o hardeknoutus_n moreover_o this_o canutus_n assemble_v a_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o englishman_n &_o dane_n shall_v hold_v the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n edgar_n because_o they_o be_v think_v so_o good_a &_o reasonable_a above_o any_o other_o law_n thus_o the_o dane_n be_v in_o england_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v christian_a man_n and_o canutus_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o so_o return_v again_o to_o england_n govern_v that_o land_n the_o space_n of_o 20._o year_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n harold_n &_o hardeknoutus_n which_o hardeknoutus_n be_v make_v king_n of_o denmark_n in_o his_o father_n time_n harold_n call_v harefoote_a for_o his_o deliverne_n and_o swiftness_n son_n to_o canutus_n by_o elgina_n his_o first_o wife_n dane_n begin_v his_o reign_n over_o england_n a_o 1039._o of_o he_o be_v little_o leave_v in_o memory_n for_o he_o reign_v but_o 4._o year_n save_v that_o he_o banish_v his_o stepmother_n emma_n &_o take_v her_o good_n &_o jewel_n from_o she_o 1039._o hardeknoutus_n be_v king_n of_o denmark_n and_o second_o son_n to_o canutus_n by_o his_o last_o wife_n emma_n be_v next_o king_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o danish_a king_n there_o be_v one_o godwyn_n a_o earl_n in_o england_n godwyn_n which_o have_v be_v before_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o canutus_n for_o his_o act_n do_v in_o denmark_n against_o the_o northwegians_n and_o afterward_o marry_v yâ_z sister_n some_o say_v the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n this_o godwyn_n be_v of_o a_o cruel_a and_o subtle_a wit_n as_o he_o declare_v no_o less_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o king_n egelred_n for_o when_o these_o two_o aforesaid_a who_o name_n be_v alfride_n and_o edward_n come_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n to_o visit_v their_o mother_n emma_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o great_a company_n of_o normand_n this_o godwine_n have_v a_o daughter_n call_v godith_n who_o he_o think_v to_o marry_v to_o edward_n &_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v king_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n about_o use_v this_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o persuade_v king_n hardeknove_n &_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o suffer_v those_o normande_n to_o be_v within_o the_o realm_n for_o ieoperdie_o but_o rather_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o example_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o get_v authority_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n himself_o judgement_n wherefore_o he_o ãâã_d they_o on_o guild_n down_o and_o there_o most_o wretched_o murder_v or_o rather_o martyr_a the_o most_o number_n of_o the_o normande_n and_o that_o innocent_o for_o as_o swanus_fw-la before_o have_v tithe_v the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n so_o heâ_n with_o the_o cruel_a company_n of_o english_a soldier_n slay_v ix_o of_o the_o say_a normand_n and_o save_v the_o x._o and_o yet_o pass_v the_o fury_n of_o swanus_fw-la as_o not_o content_v with_o that_o tyranny_n he_o tithe_v again_o the_o say_a tithe_n and_o slay_v every_o x._o knight_n and_o that_o by_o cruel_a torment_n as_o wind_v their_o gut_n out_o of_o their_o body_n as_o write_v ranulphus_fw-la and_o among_o other_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n alfridus_n and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o abbey_n of_o elie_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n endure_v not_o
long_o after_o of_o some_o writer_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v with_o the_o forename_a torment_n and_o edward_n be_v convey_v by_o some_o other_o to_o his_o mother_n who_o fear_v the_o treason_n of_o godwine_n send_v he_o soon_o over_o the_o sea_n to_o normady_n again_o this_o cruel_a fact_n of_o godwine_n and_o his_o man_n against_o the_o innocent_a normande_n whether_o it_o come_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o king_n set_v on_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v short_o after_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o these_o normand_n in_o conquer_a &_o subdue_a the_o english_a nation_n by_o william_n conqueror_n and_o the_o normande_n which_o come_v with_o he_o for_o so_o just_a and_o right_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o natural_a english_a prince_n be_v murder_v of_o english_a man_n so_o afterward_o the_o english_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o conquer_v by_o the_o normande_v come_v with_o a_o foreign_a king_n be_v none_o of_o their_o natural_a country_n hardeknout_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o this_o king_n canute_n or_o hardeknout_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v ij_o year_n be_v merry_a at_o lambeth_n sudden_o be_v strike_v dumb_a &_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o within_o 8._o day_n after_o die_v without_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o bloâd_n of_o the_o dane_n this_o foresay_a godwine_n have_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o canutus_n his_o wife_n godwyn_n but_o one_o son_n which_o be_v drown_v of_o his_o second_o wife_n he_o receive_v vj._n son_n to_o wit_n suanus_fw-la harold_n tostius_fw-la wilmotus_fw-la sirthe_n or_o surth_o and_o leofricus_n with_o one_o daughter_n gall_a goditha_n which_o after_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v the_o story_n of_o this_o alfred_n i_o find_v it_o something_o otherwise_o report_v in_o our_o english_a chronicle_n repeat_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o earl_n &_o baron_n after_o his_o death_n assemble_v and_o make_v a_o council_n that_o never_o after_o any_o of_o the_o dane_n blood_n shall_v be_v king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o despite_n that_o they_o have_v do_v to_o english_a man_n for_o evermore_o before_o if_o the_o english_a man_n and_o the_o dane_n have_v happen_v to_o mete_v upon_o a_o bridge_n the_o english_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o hardy_a to_o move_v a_o foot_n clerk_n but_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o dane_n be_v pass_v forth_o and_o moreover_o if_o the_o english_a man_n have_v not_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n to_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o dane_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v beat_v and_o defile_v for_o the_o which_o despite_n and_o villainy_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o land_n after_o the_o death_n of_o hardeknout_n for_o they_o have_v no_o lord_n that_o may_v maintain_v they_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n avoid_v the_o dane_n england_n that_o they_o never_o come_v again_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o their_o common_a assent_n and_o counsel_n send_v unto_o normandy_n for_o these_o two_o brethren_n alphr_v and_o edward_n intend_v to_o crown_v alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n &_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o this_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n make_v their_o oath_n but_o the_o earl_n godwine_n of_o westsaxe_n false_o and_o traitorous_o think_v to_o slay_v these_o two_o brethren_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o englad_n to_o that_o intent_n to_o make_v harold_n his_o son_n king_n which_o son_n he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n hardeknoute_n daughter_n that_o be_v a_o dane_n and_o so_o this_o godwine_n go_v privy_o to_o southampton_n to_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o two_o brethren_n at_o their_o land_n and_o thus_o it_o fall_v that_o the_o messenger_n that_o go_v say_v my_o author_n into_o normandy_n find_v but_o only_o alphr_v the_o elder_a brother_n for_o edward_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v go_v to_o hungary_n to_o speak_v with_o his_o cozen_n the_o outlaw_n which_o be_v edward_n ironsides_n son_n when_o alfrede_n have_v hear_v these_o messenger_n and_o perceive_v their_o tiding_n egelred_n he_o thank_v god_n and_o in_o all_o have_v speed_v he_o to_o england_n arrive_v at_o southampton_n there_o godwin_n the_o false_a traitor_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n welcome_v &_o receive_v he_o with_o much_o joy_n pretend_v to_o lead_v he_o unto_o london_n where_o the_o baron_n wait_v for_o to_o make_v he_o king_n and_o so_o they_o together_o pass_v forth_o toward_o london_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o guild_v down_o the_o traitor_n command_v all_o his_o man_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v in_o alphrede_n company_n which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o to_o take_v alphrede_n &_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n where_o they_o shall_v put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o they_o slay_v all_o the_o company_n that_o be_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o gentleman_n which_o come_v with_o alfrede_v from_o normandy_n and_o after_o that_o they_o take_v alphrede_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n they_o execute_v their_o commission_n that_o do_v they_o open_v his_o body_n take_v out_o his_o bowel_n set_v a_o stake_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o fasten_v a_o end_n of_o his_o bowel_n thereunto_o &_o with_o needle_n of_o ââon_n they_o prick_v his_o tender_a body_n thereby_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v about_o the_o stake_n till_o that_o all_o his_o bowel_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o so_o die_v this_o innocent_a alphred_n or_o alured_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n through_o treason_n of_o wicked_a godwyne_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o england_n hear_v thereof_o and_o how_o alphred_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o king_n be_v put_v to_o death_n through_o the_o false_a traitor_n godwyne_n they_o be_v wondrous_a wrath_n and_o swear_v between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o worse_a death_n than_o do_v edrith_n which_o betray_v his_o lord_n edmund_n ironside_n and_o will_v immediate_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o that_o the_o traitor_n flee_v thence_o into_o denmark_n and_o there_o hold_v he_o iiij_o year_n and_o more_o and_o lose_v all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n an_o other_o latin_a story_n i_o have_v bear_v no_o name_n which_o say_v that_o this_o come_n in_o of_o alphred_n &_o the_o normande_n autoriâ_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harold_n canutus_n son_n and_o how_o godwyne_n after_o he_o pretend_v great_a amity_n to_o they_o sudden_o in_o the_o night_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o gilford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v tithe_v the_o normande_n send_v alfrede_v to_o harold_n at_o london_n who_o send_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o canutus_n emperor_n and_o of_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o hardecanutus_n beside_o these_o ij_o son_n canutus_n have_v also_o a_o daughter_n name_v gunilda_n marry_v to_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o some_o write_v that_o she_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o spousebrech_n canutus_n and_o have_v no_o champion_n or_o knight_n that_o will_v fight_v for_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o country_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o cause_n a_o certain_a little_a dwarf_n or_o boy_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o out_o of_o england_n stir_v up_o of_o god_n fight_v in_o her_o cause_n against_o a_o mighty_a big_a german_a of_o a_o monstrous_a greatness_n which_o selâe_a dwarf_n cut_v ây_a chance_n the_o sinew_n of_o his_o leg_n after_o stroke_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o gulielmus_fw-la and_o fabianus_n report_v of_o this_o canutus_n it_o be_v story_v build_v that_o he_o follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o achelnotus_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o found_v a_o hospital_n for_o english_a pilgrim_n he_o give_v the_o pope_n precious_a gift_n and_o burden_v the_o land_n with_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n call_v the_o rome_n shoâe_n he_o shrine_v the_o body_n of_o berinus_fw-la &_o give_v great_a land_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n he_o build_v s._n benet_n in_o northfolk_n which_o be_v before_o a_o hermitage_n also_o s._n edmundes_o bury_v which_o king_n ethelstane_n before_o ordain_v for_o a_o college_n of_o priest_n he_o turn_v to_o a_o abbey_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n monk_n henricus_fw-la archdeacon_n of_o huntyngton_n lib._n 6._o make_v mention_n of_o this_o canutus_n as_o do_v also_o polidorus_fw-la lib._n 7._o that_o he_o after_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n walk_v upon_o a_o tune_n by_o
time_n be_v yearly_o levy_v to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n of_o the_o people_n he_o subdue_v the_o scot_n and_o welshman_n which_o in_o their_o border_n begin_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o much_o peace_n he_o continue_v his_o reign_n have_v no_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o assault_v he_o albeit_o as_o some_o chronicle_n do_v show_v drâkennes_n certain_a dane_n and_o norgwaine_n there_o be_v which_o intend_v to_o set_v upon_o england_n but_o as_o they_o be_v take_v ship_n there_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o first_o one_o bowl_n than_o a_o other_o of_o meed_n or_o methe_o to_o drink_v upon_o a_o bon_fw-fr voyage_n thus_o one_o cup_n come_v after_o a_o other_o after_o drink_n come_v drunkenness_n after_o drunkenness_n follow_v jangle_v of_o jangle_v come_v strife_n and_o strife_n turn_v unto_o stripe_n whereby_o many_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o return_v to_o their_o home_n again_o and_o thus_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n dispatch_v that_o journey_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o edward_n emma_n his_o mother_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v familiar_a with_o alwyn_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n upon_o which_o accusation_n by_o counsel_n of_o earl_n godwyn_n he_o take_v from_o she_o many_o of_o her_o jewel_n and_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v keep_v somedele_n more_o straight_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o warwel_o and_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o clergy_n polydore_n say_v they_o be_v both_o in_o prison_n at_o winchester_n where_o she_o sorrow_v the_o defame_n both_o of_o herself_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o trust_v upon_o her_o conscience_n desire_v they_o of_o justice_n offer_v herself_o ready_a to_o abide_v any_o lawful_a trial_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sharp_a then_o diverse_a of_o the_o bishop_n make_v labour_n to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o both_o mother_n and_o have_v obtain_v have_v not_o robert_n they_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n stop_v the_o suit_n who_o not_o well_o content_v with_o their_o labour_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o brethren_n how_o dare_v you_o defend_v she_o which_o be_v no_o woman_n but_o a_o beast_n she_o have_v defame_v she_o own_o son_n the_o king_n and_o take_v her_o lecherous_a leman_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o woman_n will_v purge_v the_o priest_n who_o shall_v then_o purge_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n alphred_n and_o procure_v venom_n to_o the_o poison_v of_o her_o son_n edward_n but_o whether_o she_o be_v guilty_a or_o guiltless_a if_o she_o will_v go_v barefooted_a for_o herself_o four_o step_n and_o for_o the_o bishop_n five_o continual_o upon_o ix_o plough_n share_v fire_n hot_a then_o if_o she_o escape_v harmless_a he_o shall_v be_v assoil_v of_o this_o challenge_n and_o she_o also_o to_o this_o she_o grant_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v at_o which_o day_n the_o king_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n be_v present_a except_o only_a robert_n the_o archbishop_n this_o robert_n have_v be_v a_o monk_n of_o a_o house_n in_o normandy_n iron_n &_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o so_o by_o the_o send_n for_o of_o the_o king_n come_v over_o and_o be_v make_v first_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n then_o be_v she_o lead_v blindfield_o unto_o the_o place_n between_o two_o man_n where_o the_o iron_n lay_v bren_a hot_a and_o pass_v the_o ix_o share_n unhurt_a conveyance_n at_o last_o say_v she_o good_a lord_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o purgation_n when_o they_o then_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v past_o the_o pain_n she_o kneel_v down_o geve_v god_n thanks_n then_o the_o king_n repent_v say_v the_o story_n and_o restore_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o have_v before_o take_v from_o she_o and_o ask_v her_o forgevenes_n but_o the_o archbishop_n flee_v into_o normandy_n near_o about_o this_o time_n about_o the_o x._o year_n of_o his_o raigneâ_n fall_v pass_v great_a snow_n england_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n to_o the_o 17_o day_n of_o march_n after_o which_o ensue_v a_o great_a mortality_n of_o man_n morrian_n of_o cattle_n &_o by_o lightning_n the_o corn_n be_v wonderful_o blast_v and_o waste_v not_o long_o after_o this_o a_o certain_a earl_n of_o bologne_n who_o have_v marry_v king_n edward_n sister_n godwyn_n come_v into_o england_n through_o the_o occasion_n of_o who_o when_o execution_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o citizen_n of_o dover_n for_o a_o fray_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earl_n man_n variance_n happen_v between_o king_n edward_n and_o earl_n godwyne_n who_o perceive_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wstand_v the_o king_n malice_n although_o he_o gather_v a_o great_a company_n to_o work_v therein_o what_o he_o can_v flee_v into_o flanders_n give_v &_o be_v outlaw_v with_o his_o 5._o son_n king_n edward_n repudiate_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a godwine_n but_o the_o second_o year_n after_o by_o mediator_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n again_o and_o call_v from_o banishment_n and_o for_o his_o good_a a_o bear_n he_o give_v for_o pledge_n his_o two_o son_n byornon_n and_o tostius_fw-la which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o outlawry_n of_o godwyn_n william_n bastard_n duke_n of_o normandy_n edward_n come_v with_o a_o goodly_a company_n into_o england_n to_o see_v king_n edward_n &_o be_v honourable_o receive_v to_o who_o the_o king_n make_v great_a cheer_n &_o at_o his_o return_n enrich_v he_o with_o great_a gift_n and_o pleasure_n and_o there_o as_o some_o write_v make_v promise_n to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n the_o say_a william_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n in_o this_o king_n reign_v live_v marianus_n scotus_n the_o story_n writer_n england_n as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o earl_n godwin_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o alphred_n and_o of_o the_o normande_n although_o diverse_a history_n diverse_o do_v vary_v yet_o in_o this_o the_o most_o part_n do_v agree_v that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o king_n edward_n at_o windsor_n it_o happen_v one_o of_o the_o cupbearer_n one_o of_o earl_n godwin_n son_n to_o stumble_v and_o recover_v again_o so_o that_o he_o do_v shed_v none_o of_o the_o drink_n whereat_o godwin_n laugh_v &_o say_v how_o the_o one_o brother_n have_v sustain_v the_o other_o with_o which_o word_n the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n his_o brother_n death_n that_o be_v slay_v by_o godwine_n behold_v the_o earl_n say_v so_o shall_v my_o brother_n alphred_n have_v holpen_v i_o have_v not_o godwin_n be_v godwine_n then_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n to_o be_v new_o kindle_v after_o many_o word_n in_o excuse_v himself_o say_v so_o may_v i_o safe_o swallow_v this_o morsel_n of_o bread_n as_o i_o be_o guiltless_a of_o the_o deed_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o bread_n forthwith_o he_o be_v choke_v then_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o table_n &_o so_o be_v convey_v by_o harolde_a his_o son_n to_o winchester_n and_o there_o bury_v about_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a king_n edward_n send_v aldred_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o 4._o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o his_o cousin_n edward_n son_n of_o edmund_n ironside_n may_v come_v to_o england_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v he_o king_n after_o he_o which_o be_v call_v edward_n outlaw_n the_o which_o request_n be_v fulfil_v so_o that_o he_o come_v into_o england_n with_o his_o wife_n agatha_n 1056._o and_o with_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n edgar_n adeling_n margarete_n and_o christina_n but_o the_o year_n after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o realm_n this_o edward_n decease_v at_o london_n yronside_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n or_o as_o jornalensis_n say_v at_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n after_o who_o decease_n the_o king_n then_o receive_v edgar_n adel_v his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o child_n think_v to_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o fear_v partly_o the_o unconstant_a mutability_n of_o the_o englishman_n partly_o the_o pride_n and_o malice_n of_o harold_n the_o son_n of_o godwine_n &_o of_o other_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v that_o his_o purpose_n so_o well_o to_o pass_v direct_v solemn_a ambassador_n unto_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n crown_n his_o kinsman_n admit_v &_o assign_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lawful_a heir_n next_o to_o succeed_v after_o he_o to_o the_o crown_n after_o the_o death_n of_o godwin_n harolde_v his_o son_n wax_v so_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n that_o he_o rule_v the_o most_o and_o
the_o last_o the_o wind_n short_o after_o come_v about_o and_o they_o take_v ship_v with_o a_o great_a company_n and_o land_v at_o hastings_n in_o sussex_n for_o three_o cause_n duke_n william_n enter_v this_o land_n to_o subdue_v harold_n england_n one_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o give_v by_o king_n edward_n his_o nephew_n the_o second_o be_v to_o take_v wreke_z for_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o his_o nephew_n alfrede_n king_n edward_n brother_n and_o of_o the_o normand_n which_o deed_n he_o ascribe_v chief_o to_o harolde_v the_o third_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o robert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v exile_v by_o the_o mean_n &_o labour_n of_o harold_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n thus_o while_o harold_n be_v in_o the_o north_n duke_n william_n make_v so_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o come_v to_o london_n before_o the_o king_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a surety_n that_o he_o &_o his_o people_n shall_v pass_v through_o the_o city_n without_o tarry_v which_o promise_v he_o well_o observe_v pass_v the_o bridge_n and_o go_v over_o unto_o sussex_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v a_o monk_n unto_o harold_n &_o proffer_v to_o he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o either_o to_o render_v to_o he_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o to_o take_v it_o again_o of_o he_o under_o tribute_n reign_v under_o he_o william_n 2._o or_o else_o to_o abide_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n arbitrement_n betwixt_o they_o both_o or_o three_o to_o defend_v his_o quarrel_n in_o his_o own_o person_n against_o the_o duke_n and_o they_o two_o only_o to_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n without_o any_o other_o bloudshede_v but_o harold_n refuse_v all_o these_o offer_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o dint_n of_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o one_o sword_n and_o so_o gather_v his_o people_n &_o join_a battle_n with_o the_o normand_n in_o the_o place_n where_o afterward_o be_v build_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n in_o sussex_n william_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o fight_v the_o englishman_n keep_v they_o in_o good_a array_n like_v to_o vanquishe_v the_o normande_n wherefore_o duke_n william_n cause_v his_o man_n to_o geve_v back_o as_o though_o they_o flee_v whereby_o the_o englishman_n follow_v fast_o and_o break_v their_o array_n then_o the_o normanes_n fierce_o geve_v a_o charge_n upon_o they_o in_o conclusion_n obtain_v the_o victory_n through_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n where_o king_n harolde_v who_o before_o have_v murder_v alfrede_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n with_o his_o company_n of_o normande_n so_o cruel_o be_v now_o wound_v of_o the_o normande_n in_o the_o left_a eye_n with_o a_o arrow_n and_o thereof_o incontinent_a die_v although_o gerardus_n say_v slay_v he_o flee_v away_o to_o chester_n and_o live_v after_o that_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n james._n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v there_o slay_v after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o month_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o waltham_n which_o proove_v that_o he_o die_v not_o at_o chester_n and_o so_o be_v he_o the_o last_o that_o reign_v in_o england_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saxon_n the_o which_o continue_v to_o reckon_v from_o hengistus_n his_o first_o reign_n in_o kent_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 591._o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n than_o it_o endure_v the_o space_n of_o 565._o year_n conqueror_n this_o william_n duke_n and_o king_n edward_n be_v by_o the_o father_n side_n cousin_n germans_n remove_v for_o richard_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v the_o third_o duke_n of_o normandy_n after_o rollo_n be_v father_n to_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n &_o brother_n to_o emma_n mother_n to_o king_n edward_n which_o duke_n richard_n the_o second_o be_v father_n to_o duke_n robert_n this_o duke_n william_n father_n albeit_o in_o this_o matter_n other_o some_o may_v gather_v otherwise_o and_o better_o perchance_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v say_v what_o i_o think_v very_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n so_o much_o here_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n of_o his_o unknowen_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o normande_n here_o to_o prevail_v as_o be_v rather_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o alfred_n &_o of_o the_o innocent_a normand_n wrought_v by_o the_o cruel_a despite_n of_o harold_n and_o the_o englishman_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v recompense_v the_o which_o merciless_a murder_n god_n here_o just_o in_o this_o conquest_n recompense_v now_o remain_v also_o to_o these_o foreign_a affair_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o add_v something_o likewise_o concern_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterburie_n begin_v there_o where_o we_o last_o leave_v caunterb_fw-ge that_o be_v with_o elphegus_n who_o we_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v stone_v by_o the_o dane_n at_o greenwich_n after_o which_o elphegus_n next_o succeed_v liningus_n after_o he_o egelnothus_n also_o above_o mention_v then_o robertus_fw-la a_o normand_n stigandus_fw-la a_o great_a doer_n as_o be_v declare_v about_o king_n edward_n and_o a_o faithful_a counsellor_n unto_o he_o but_o he_o abide_v not_o long_o after_o who_o stigandus_fw-la invade_v the_o sea_n as_o they_o report_v by_o simony_n be_v both_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o also_o abbot_n in_o a_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o continue_v a_o great_a space_n gather_v and_o heap_v good_n together_o till_o at_o length_n duke_n william_n clap_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o there_o keep_v he_o place_v in_o his_o room_n lancfrancus_n a_o lombard_n bear_v of_o who_o more_o shall_v follow_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v ¶_o although_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o state_n of_o religion_n first_o found_v and_o ground_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n church_n do_v not_o continual_o altogether_o remain_v in_o his_o primative_a perfection_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n begin_v from_o better_a to_o worse_o to_o decrease_v &_o decline_v into_o much_o superstition_n &_o inconvenience_n partly_o through_o the_o come_n in_o of_o mahumet_n partly_o through_o the_o increase_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n partly_o through_o the_o decrease_n of_o knowledge_n &_o diligence_n in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_v of_o christ_n flock_n yet_o the_o infection_n &_o corruption_n of_o that_o time_n though_o it_o be_v great_a do_v not_o so_o abound_v in_o such_o excessive_a measure_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o other_o latter_a time_n now_o follow_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v after_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o entreat_v christ_n so_o permit_v about_o the_o which_o time_n and_o year_n come_v silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n who_o next_o succeed_v after_o gregory_n the_o v._o before_o mention_v 2._o pag._n 159._o and_o occupy_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o lack_v one_o or_o two_o this_o silvester_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n sorcerer_n which_o after_o the_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o work_n by_o familiar_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o by_o conjuration_n compact_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o so_o he_o be_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o request_n which_o thing_n some_o history_n say_v he_o do_v great_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n but_o for_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n hereof_o i_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n of_o joannes_n stella_n a_o venetian_a translate_v from_o latin_a into_o english_a concern_v the_o say_a silvester_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o a_o day_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o many_o in_o england_n may_v the_o better_a through_o his_o example_n be_v admonish_v the_o word_n of_o stella_n be_v these_o baleus_n agree_v also_o with_o the_o narration_n of_o benno_n platina_n and_o many_o other_o silvester_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v pope_n and_o a_o frenchman_n call_v gibertus_fw-la sit_v in_o his_o papacy_n iiij_o year_n one_o month_n and_o viij_o day_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o papacy_n through_o wicked_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o leave_v his_o monastery_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o require_v and_o first_o come_n to_o hispalis_n a_o city_n in_o spain_n there_o apply_v his_o book_n and_o profit_v there_o in_o somuch_o that_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n have_v among_o his_o auditor_n otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n and_o robert_n the_o french_a king_n lotharius_n archbishop_n of_o senon_n with_o diverse_a other_o more_o by_o who_o advauncement_n he_o be_v promote_v first_o bishop_n of_o rhine_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o at_o
horrible_a answer_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v all_o worthy_a to_o be_v burn_v alyve_a meaning_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sacrament_n hildebrand_n when_o he_o thereof_o inquire_v a_o divine_a answer_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o contrary_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v present_a and_o will_v have_v resist_v the_o same_o in_o the_o second_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o easter_n week_n when_o the_o clergy_n &_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v at_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o hear_v mass_n after_o the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o pontifical_a attire_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o diverse_a bishop_n &_o cardinal_n a_o great_a company_n both_o of_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v gather_v together_o open_o preach_v among_o many_o other_o word_n of_o divination_n that_o the_o king_n who_o name_n be_v henry_n shall_v die_v without_o all_o peradventure_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o ensue_v or_o else_o at_o least_o wise_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o deject_a from_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a any_o more_o to_o gather_v together_o above_o the_o number_n of_o vj._n knight_n prophet_n this_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a cry_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n in_o these_o word_n never_o accept_v i_o for_o pope_n any_o more_o but_o pluck_v i_o from_o the_o altar_n if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o fulfil_v by_o the_o day_n appoint_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o go_v about_o by_o help_n of_o privy_a murderer_n to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n but_o god_n preserve_v he_o emperor_n and_o many_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n which_o think_v pope_n hildebrand_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o to_o be_v the_o deviser_n of_o the_o treason_n because_o that_o then_o he_o before_o the_o deed_n put_v in_o execution_n presume_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v by_o he_o false_o prophesy_v of_o before_o which_o word_n of_o he_o wound_v many_o man_n heart_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o hildebrand_n by_o his_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v in_o the_o congregation_n which_o as_o be_v say_v give_v judgement_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v be_v count_v for_o pope_n any_o long_o but_o think_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bely_a and_o a_o traitor_n unlesss_o that_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n next_o come_v heretic_n the_o emperor_n shall_v die_v or_o else_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o kingly_a honour_n in_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v above_o 6._o knight_n on_o his_o part_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n which_o of_o arrogancy_n will_v prophesy_v in_o my_o name_n those_o thing_n i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o or_o else_o will_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n let_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v with_o thyself_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v speak_v this_o token_n shall_v thou_o have_v to_o know_v it_o by_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v prophesy_v &_o the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v that_o may_v thou_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o prophet_n have_v imagine_v through_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o pope_n when_o the_o time_n be_v expire_v that_o hildebrand_n in_o his_o divination_n have_v set_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a neither_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n impair_v and_o fear_v least_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o shall_v be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v subtlety_n turn_v his_o tale_n say_v and_o persuade_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o his_o soul_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n have_v lose_v all_o pprophecy_n save_v 6._o of_o his_o knight_n or_o soldier_n or_o else_o have_v be_v dead_a during_o that_o space_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o sleight_n he_o beguile_v the_o ignorant_a people_n against_o such_o prophet_n s._n gregory_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a this_o difference_n there_o be_v that_o true_a prophet_n if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o be_v soon_o rebuke_v but_o the_o false_a prophet_n both_o they_o tell_v lie_v and_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o persevere_v in_o their_o falsity_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n judge_v to_o death_n 3._o man_n before_o they_o be_v convict_v or_o else_o confess_v their_o crime_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o secular_a judge_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o pair_n of_o gallows_n law_n over_o against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o place_n call_v palatiolum_fw-la without_o any_o delay_n or_o advisement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n which_o command_v that_o every_o public_a offender_n shall_v have_v 30._o day_n space_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n which_o thing_n even_o among_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o ure_n and_o observe_v as_o teach_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o holy_a marcelianus_fw-la and_o marcus_n he_o cast_v centius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o stephen_n the_o alderman_n into_o prison_n faith_n be_v before_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n be_v thick_o set_v with_o sharp_a nail_n he_o torment_v he_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v escape_v apprehend_v the_o say_a hildebrand_n of_o this_o apprehension_n before_o he_o be_v let_v at_o liberty_n he_o open_o forgive_v all_o the_o conspirator_n which_o thing_n afterwards_o contrary_a to_o his_o fidelity_n he_o break_v and_o revenge_v &_o cause_v centius_fw-la to_o who_o he_o have_v forgeven_v all_o offence_n to_o be_v take_v and_o hang_v he_o &_o 9_o of_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o gallows_n before_o s._n peter_n porch_n there_o be_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n a_o certain_a widow_n son_n to_o who_o and_o other_o more_o for_o their_o penance_n he_o enjoin_v a_o year_n banishment_n which_o time_n be_v explete_a or_o run_v out_o the_o widow_n in_o token_n of_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v appease_v the_o mind_n of_o hildebrand_n put_v a_o halter_n about_o her_o son_n neck_n and_o draw_v her_o son_n by_o the_o rope_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o hildebrand_n say_v my_o lord_n pope_n at_o your_o hand_n will_v i_o receive_v again_o my_o son_n which_o one_o whole_a year_n have_v endure_v banishment_n and_o other_o penance_n by_o your_o holiness_n enjoin_v then_o the_o say_v hildebrand_n for_o that_o instant_n because_o of_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o company_n dissemble_v his_o wrath_n deliver_v she_o her_o son_n very_o churlish_o say_v get_v thou_o hence_o woman_n i_o bid_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o be_v in_o rest_n after_o this_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n &_o apprehend_v the_o widow_n son_n and_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o justice_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o altogether_o make_v answer_n say_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o condemn_v or_o meddle_v with_o he_o penance_n for_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o crime_n commit_v appeal_v once_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o abide_v the_o banishment_n and_o do_v the_o penance_n by_o he_o enjoin_v hereupon_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o judge_n cause_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o make_v neither_o repentance_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o any_o estimation_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o his_o foot_n be_v cut_v off_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n after_o with_o the_o pain_n thereof_o many_o other_o wicked_a deed_n do_v this_o hildebrand_n upon_o who_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v vengeance_n shed_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o miserable_a treachery_n of_o his_o tongue_n for_o which_o thing_n and_o that_o just_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o he_o haec_fw-la benno_n an_o other_o epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n benno_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n that_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v belove_v benno_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wish_v faithful_a service_n
benediction_n the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n long_a life_n so_o it_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v father_n &_o mother_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o one_o which_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a wherefore_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o show_v that_o reverence_n to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o show_v for_o why_o in_o your_o letter_n send_v to_o we_o you_o prefer_v your_o own_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o you_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n yea_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v it_o of_o arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o recite_v unto_o you_o the_o oath_n of_o your_o fidelity_n which_o you_o swear_v to_o bless_a s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o pope_n and_o how_o you_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o see_v you_o so_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o work_v contrary_a to_o we_o see_v also_o you_o exclude_v not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o also_o out_o of_o your_o city_n our_o cardinal_n who_o we_o direct_v as_o legate_n from_o our_o side_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o unto_o you_o amend_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o amend_v for_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o obtain_v of_o we_o your_o consecration_n and_o crown_n &_o to_o get_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v much_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v thus_o fare_v you_o well_o the_o answer_n of_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n frederike_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n roman_a emperor_n ever_o augustus_n unto_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unto_o all_o such_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o cleave_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o teach_v greeting_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n geve_v to_o every_o person_n according_o that_o which_o be_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o derogate_v from_o our_o parent_n of_o who_o according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o our_o dignity_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o governance_n so_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o we_o we_o do_v render_v their_o due_a &_o true_a honour_n to_o they_o again_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o duty_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o let_v we_o see_v first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n then_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o patrimony_n or_o regality_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o due_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v claim_v do_v not_o constantine_n of_o his_o liberal_a benignity_n geve_v liberty_n and_o restore_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o regality_n or_o patrimony_n the_o see_v of_o your_o papacy_n have_v be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o donation_n of_o prince_n give_v unto_o they_o revolve_v and_o turn_v over_o the_o ancient_a chronicle_n if_o either_o you_o have_v not_o red_a or_o neglect_v that_o we_o do_v affirm_v there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n by_o adoption_n and_o hold_v our_o lord_n ship_n of_o we_o why_o may_v we_o not_o just_o require_v their_o homage_n &_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n when_o as_o he_o which_o be_v both_o your_o master_n and_o we_o take_v nothing_o of_o any_o king_n or_o any_o man_n but_o geve_v all_o goodness_n to_o all_o man_n pay_v toll_v and_o tribute_n for_o he_o &_o peter_n unto_o cesar_n geve_v you_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o salth_n to_o you_o and_o all_o man_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n &c_n &c_n wherefore_o either_o render_v again_o your_o lordship_n &_o patrimony_n which_o you_o hold_v of_o we_o or_o else_o if_o you_o find_v they_o so_o sweet_a unto_o you_o then_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o cesar_n unto_o cesar._n as_o for_o your_o cardinal_n we_o shut_v they_o out_o both_o of_o church_n and_o city_n for_o that_o we_o see_v they_o not_o preacher_n but_o proyler_n not_o repairer_n of_o peace_n but_o raker_n for_o money_n not_o pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o poler_n insatiable_a of_o the_o world_n and_o moyler_n of_o money_n and_o gold_n what_o time_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n such_o as_o the_o church_n require_v they_o to_o be_v member_n and_o maker_n of_o peace_n shine_v forth_o like_o light_n to_o the_o people_n assist_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n cause_n in_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v they_o find_v we_o press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o with_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o where_o as_o you_o infer_v such_o question_n as_o these_o unto_o secular_a man_n little_o conduce_v to_o religion_n you_o incur_v thereby_o no_o little_a note_n and_o blemish_n of_o your_o humility_n which_o be_v keeper_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o your_o mansuetude_n therefore_o let_v your_o fatherhood_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o move_v such_o matter_n as_o seem_v to_o we_o unseem_o for_o you_o you_o geve_v thereby_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depend_v of_o your_o word_n geve_v ear_n to_o your_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o evening_n shower_n for_o we_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o of_o that_o we_o hear_v see_v now_o the_o detestable_a beast_n of_o pride_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n provide_v always_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v by_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n fare_v you_o well_o upon_o this_o hadrianus_n the_o pope_n direct_v out_o a_o bull_n against_o friderike_n excommunicate_v he_o with_o public_a &_o solemn_a ceremony_n moreover_o conspire_v with_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o inse_v the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v all_o man_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o clergy_n among_o many_o other_o write_v to_o hilituns_n bishop_n of_o driver_n to_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n &_o to_o friderike_n bishop_n of_o colen_n seek_v first_o to_o make_v they_o of_o his_o side_n his_o epistle_n to_o they_o sound_v to_o this_o effect_n germany_n the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o that_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n can_v not_o be_v call_v emperor_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v of_o the_o bishop_n apostolical_a before_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o king_n afterward_o emperor_n whence_o have_v he_o his_o empire_n then_o but_o of_o we_o by_o the_o election_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n by_o our_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o augustior_fw-la of_o caesar._n ergo_fw-la by_o we_o he_o reign_v as_o emperor_n search_v ancient_a antiquity_n zacharias_n p._n promooted_a carolus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n that_o he_o be_v make_v and_o call_v emperor_n and_o after_o that_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o almain_n be_v name_v emperor_n and_o advocate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolical_a so_o that_o apulia_n conquer_v by_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o apulia_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o emperor_n our_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n pope_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v at_o aquis_fw-la in_o arduenna_n which_o be_v a_o wood_n in_o france_n the_o emperor_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o of_o us._n as_o zacharias_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o almain_n so_o we_o may_v translate_v it_o again_o from_o the_o almain_n to_o the_o greek_n behold_v it_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o geve_v it_o to_o who_o we_o will_v wra_v be_v therefore_o set_v up_o of_o god_n above_o gentile_n and_o nation_n to_o destroy_v and_o pluck_v up_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o to_o understand_v the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o this_o proud_a see_v of_o rome_n it_o so_o chance_v this_o emperor_n fridericus_n at_o his_o first_o come_v up_o to_o rome_n do_v behold_v there_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o laterave_n a_o certain_a picture_n bring_v forth_o unto_o he_o how_o lotharius_n the_o two_o emperor_n be_v crown_v of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o inscription_n of_o certain_a verse_n in_o latin_a declare_v how_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n first_o do_v swear_v to_o the_o city_n after_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n man_n and_o so_o of_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n fridericus_n offend_v with_o this_o picture_n
church_n save_v brethren_n seek_v not_o to_o confound_v yourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v but_o turn_v to_o i_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v stand_v with_o i_o manful_o in_o the_o war_n take_v your_o armour_n and_o your_o shield_n to_o defend_v i_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n that_o we_o altogether_o may_v withstand_v more_o valiant_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n becket_n such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v her_o liberty_n without_o which_o liberty_n she_o have_v no_o power_n against_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o incroche_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o possession_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v and_o follow_v i_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o with_o we_o all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n judge_v betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o and_o require_v the_o confusion_n of_o his_o church_n at_o your_o hand_n which_o church_n whether_o the_o world_n will_v or_o no_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o she_o be_v build_v and_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o lord_n ever_o do_v support_v she_o with_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n brethren_n remember_v well_o with_o yourselves_o which_o thing_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o forget_v what_o danger_n i_o be_v bring_v unto_o presumption_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n also_o while_o i_o be_v in_o england_n at_o my_o depart_n out_o of_o england_n and_o after_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o also_o in_o what_o danger_n it_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a day_n but_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o at_o northampton_n christ_n be_v judge_v again_o in_o my_o person_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a precedent_n traitor_n who_o ever_o hear_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v trouble_v for_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v judge_v condemn_v appeal_v and_o put_v to_o his_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o suffragans_n where_o be_v this_o law_n see_v or_o the_o authority_n nay_o rather_o perversity_n of_o this_o canon_n hear_v of_o and_o why_o yet_o shame_n you_o not_o at_o this_o your_o enormity_n why_o be_v you_o not_o confound_v or_o why_o do_v not_o this_o confusion_n work_v in_o you_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n drive_v you_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o i_o for_o god_n cause_n which_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n i_o ought_v to_o suffer_v none_o because_o that_o without_o danger_n of_o soul_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v they_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o absent_v myself_o for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o dwell_v quiet_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o lord_n then_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n until_o the_o time_n that_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o congitation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o these_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o my_o appeal_n from_o the_o king_n and_o of_o my_o departure_n from_o thence_o which_o you_o term_v to_o be_v sudden_a but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o know_v it_o ought_v no_o less_o then_o to_o be_v sudden_a lest_o be_v foreknow_v it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o stop_v and_o as_o god_n turn_v the_o matter_n it_o happen_v for_o the_o best_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n ard_z better_a safety_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v my_o harm_n shall_v have_v bring_v slander_n to_o the_o king_n behaviour_n if_o such_o trouble_n follow_v upon_o my_o depart_n as_o you_o say_v let_v they_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o which_o give_v cause_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o worker_n not_o in_o the_o departer_n in_o he_o that_o pursue_v not_o in_o he_o that_o avoyd_v injury_n what_o will_v you_o more_o i_o present_v myself_o to_o the_o court_n declare_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o come_n and_o of_o my_o appeal_n declare_v also_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o &_o to_o my_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o lay_v any_o thing_n against_o i_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o king_n thus_o while_o we_o stand_v wait_v in_o the_o court_n whether_o any_o will_v come_v against_o i_o or_o not_o they_o send_v to_o my_o official_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o temporality_n nor_o to_o owe_v any_o service_n to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o of_o i_o after_o my_o appellation_n make_v in_o the_o court_n my_o church_n be_v spoil_v we_o and_o they_o about_o we_o deprive_v of_o our_o good_n outlawed_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o laity_n man_n woman_n and_o infant_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crucifix_n confiscate_v and_o part_n of_o the_o money_n turn_v to_o the_o king_n use_n part_n to_o your_o own_o coffer_n brother_n bishop_n of_o london_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o here_o of_o you_o and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o convert_v this_o money_n we_o charge_v you_o and_o require_v you_o forthwith_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o within_o fourtye_n day_n after_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o letter_n all_o delay_n and_o excuse_v set_v aâide_o you_o restore_v again_o within_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a all_o such_o god_n and_o percelles_fw-la as_o you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n one_o church_n to_o be_v enrich_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o other_o church_n if_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n that_o set_v you_o a_o work_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o church_n good_n he_o can_v geve_v no_o lawful_a authority_n which_o commit_v violent_a injury_n etc._n etc._n minor_n what_o authority_n and_o what_o scripture_n geve_v this_o prerogative_n to_o princens_n upon_o church_n good_n which_o you_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o what_o will_v they_o lay_v for_o they_o the_o remedy_n of_o appeal_n god_n forbid_v it_o be_v evil_a with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o when_o the_o sacrilegious_a extortioner_n have_v violent_o invade_v other_o man_n good_n especial_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v after_o defend_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o brethren_n so_o confound_v altogether_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n for_o these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a one_o borrow_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v what_o and_o how_o many_o king_n have_v perish_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o priestly_a office_n therefore_o let_v your_o discretion_n provide_v lest_o for_o this_o your_o do_v god_n punishment_n light_n upon_o you_o which_o if_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o very_o easy_o to_o escape_v provide_v also_o and_o see_v to_o your_o king_n who_o favour_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o wealth_n &_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o if_o it_o happen_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o do_v perish_v with_o all_o his_o house_n after_o the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o for_o the_o like_a crime_n be_v plague_v and_o if_o you_o cease_v not_o off_o from_o that_o you_o begin_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v i_o dissemble_v or_o forbear_v but_o must_v needs_o punish_v you_o let_v he_o dissemble_v with_o you_o who_o listen_v have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v true_o i_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o dissimulation_n find_v in_o i_o and_o where_o you_o write_v in_o your_o letter_n concern_v my_o promotion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n &_o that_o the_o church_n do_v reclaim_v against_o it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o that_o you_o know_v right_a well_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o mouth_n do_v willing_o speak_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n mouth_n ought_v ever_o to_o go_v with_o verity_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o my_o election_n stand_v not_o full_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v have_v also_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o
his_o subject_n banishment_n thus_o peace_n after_o a_o sort_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n &_o he_o the_o archb._n after_o six_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n return_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v right_o joyful_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n albeit_o of_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n he_o be_v not_o so_o great_o welcome_v in_o somuch_o that_o come_n up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n hovedono_fw-it he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n roger_n doveden_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_a robert_n de_fw-fr broke_n for_o cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o certain_a horse_n of_o his_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o four_o bishop_n before_o mention_v who_o the_o archb._n have_v excommunicate_a send_v to_o he_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o censure_n to_o who_o when_o the_o archb_n will_v not_o grant_v clear_o and_o simp_o without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o their_o miserable_a state_n and_o uncurtuous_a handle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o k._n conceive_v great_a sorrow_n in_o his_o mind_n death_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o the_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o lament_v oft_o &_o sundry_a time_n to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o among_o so_o many_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n certain_a that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hear_v he_o thus_o to_o complain_v and_o lament_v address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n to_o satisfy_v the_o aggrieve_v mind_n and_o quarrel_n of_o their_o prince_n feat_n who_o within_o four_o day_n after_o the_o say_a christenmas_n day_n sail_v over_o to_o england_n &_o have_v a_o forward_a and_o a_o prosperous_a wound_n in_o their_o journey_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n come_v to_o caunterbury_n where_o becket_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v after_o certain_a advisement_n and_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o they_o press_a at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o first_o to_o assay_v he_o with_o word_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o king_n mind_n &_o come_v to_o some_o conformity_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o say_v they_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v rather_o open_o there_o in_o presence_n or_o secret_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o they_o have_v he_o choose_v then_o the_o company_n be_v bid_v to_o avoid_v as_o he_o sit_v alone_o they_o say_v you_o be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n here_o be_v son_n and_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n to_o he_o answer_v to_o he_o your_o fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o other_o thing_n &_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o have_v trespass_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n deny_v to_o swear_v and_o perceive_v their_o intent_n becket_n call_v in_o his_o company_n again_o and_o in_o multiply_v of_o word_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n he_o shall_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a again_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o neither_o suspend_v nor_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o greve_v they_o they_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n then_o say_v reignald_n one_o of_o the_o four_o although_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o through_o your_o instigation_n it_o be_v do_v to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v again_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o tender_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n wrought_v this_o revenge_n for_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o offend_v i_o nothing_o thus_o then_o say_v they_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o please_v you_o right_a well_o in_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o sequester_v his_o bishop_n from_o their_o ministry_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n do_v service_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o see_v you_o have_v so_o presume_v thus_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o exaltation_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n our_o new_a k._n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o &_o to_o be_v exalt_v king_n yourself_o i_o aspire_v not_o say_v he_o to_z the_o crown_n &_o name_n of_o the_o k._n but_o rather_o if_o i_o have_v 4._o crown_n to_o geve_v he_o more_o i_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o such_o good_a will_v i_o do_v hear_v he_o that_o only_o his_o father_n the_o king_n except_v there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o more_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sequester_v of_o those_o bishop_n this_o i_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o the_o knowledge_n &_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o who_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o complaint_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n therein_o he_o give_v i_o his_o good_a leave_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n such_o remedy_n therein_o as_o i_o can_v promise_v moreover_o his_o help_n to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o quoth_v they_o that_o thou_o say_v make_v thou_o the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o king_n his_o own_o son_n that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n he_o will_v geve_v thou_o leave_v afterward_o to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v certes_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o not_o to_o have_v accuse_v so_o the_o king_n of_o this_o prodition_n the_o archb._n say_v to_o reignald_n that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o hard_o it_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o deny_v and_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o think_v you_o say_v they_o that_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o and_o so_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o his_o own_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a exclamation_n and_o many_o threaten_a word_n then_o say_v the_o archb_n i_o have_v since_o my_o come_n over_o sustain_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concerue_v both_o myself_o my_o man_n my_o cattle_n my_o wine_n and_o all_o other_o good_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n write_n over_o to_o his_o son_n require_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o other_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o to_o this_o reignald_n answer_v again_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o work_v you_o any_o injury_n otherwise_o then_o right_o be_v the_o law_n be_v open_a why_o do_v you_o not_o complayn_n to_o who_o say_v becket_n shall_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a king_n say_v they_o then_o say_v becket_n i_o have_v complain_v enough_o if_o that_o will_v help_v and_o have_v seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o now_o see_v that_o i_o be_o stop_v from_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v redress_n of_o so_o great_a vexation_n and_o injury_n as_o i_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o sustain_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o yâ_z law_n or_o reason_n such_o right_a and_o law_n as_o a_o archb_n may_v have_v that_o will_v i_o exercise_v and_o let_v for_o no_o man_n at_o these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o burst_v out_o in_o exclamation_n cry_v he_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v what_o will_v he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n &_o we_o altogether_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v a_o other_o he_o have_v interdict_v to_o many_o already_o and_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o he_o they_o protest_v and_o denounce_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o that_o ieoperdy_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o depart_v in_o great_a fury_n and_o many_o high_a word_n rush_v out_o of_o that_o door_n who_o by_o the_o way_n return_v to_o the_o monk_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forth_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v away_o what_o quoth_v the_o archb_n think_v you_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o nay_o neither_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n alyve_a will_v i_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o you_o
as_o both_o the_o bishop_n be_v slack_a in_o their_o charge_n do_v and_o also_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o nuburgensis_fw-la 69._o to_o this_o matter_n also_o pertain_v the_o word_n of_o cesarius_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o dialogue_n cap._n 69_o about_o the_o 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n damn_v 1220._o who_o word_n in_o sum_n come_v to_o this_o effect_n quaestio_fw-la parisijs_fw-la inter_fw-la magistros_fw-la ventilata_fw-la fuit_fw-la utrum_fw-la damnatus_fw-la a_o saluatus_fw-la effet_fw-fr ille_fw-la thomas_n dixerat_fw-la rhogerius_fw-la tunc_fw-la normamnus_n fuiffe_fw-mi illum_fw-la morte_fw-la ac_fw-la damnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la quòd_fw-la contumax_n esset_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la ministrum_fw-la regem_fw-la protulit_fw-la econtra_fw-la petrus_n cantor_n parisiensis_fw-la quòd_fw-la signa_fw-la saluationis_fw-la &_o magne_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la essent_fw-la eius_fw-la miracula_fw-la becket_n &_o quòd_fw-la martirium_fw-la probasler_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la qua_fw-la mortem_fw-la subierat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v to_o this_o question_n answer_v roger_n a_o norman_a that_o he_o be_v worthy_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a against_o god_n minister_v his_o k._n contrary_a peter_n cantor_n a_o persian_a dispute_v say_v &_o affirm_v that_o his_o miracle_n be_v great_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o great_a holiness_n in_o that_o man_n affirm_v moreover_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v his_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o which_o church_n he_o die_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n touch_v this_o question_n for_o the_o sainct_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o which_o judgement_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o great_a argument_n rest_v in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o after_o his_o death_n let_v we_o therefore_o pause_v a_o little_a upon_o yâ_z same_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v these_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o trial_n whereof_o we_o shall_v find_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o be_v true_a that_o either_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n geve_v we_o warning_n in_o his_o gospel_n say_v who_o come_v shall_v be_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v cantuar_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o elect_a math_n 24._o for_o else_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o be_v ever_o wrought_v at_o all_o but_o feign_v and_o forge_v of_o idle_a monk_n and_o religious_a belly_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o their_o church_n &_o profit_n of_o their_o pouch_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a and_o no_o less_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o monk_n &_o of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o in_o fine_a solemn_a book_n have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o revelation_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n of_o this_o archb_n the_o which_o book_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o william_n stephenson_n citizen_n of_o london_n i_o have_v see_v and_o peruse_v wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o all_o truth_n &_o reason_n some_o ridiculous_a some_o monstrous_a vain_a absurd_a some_o also_o blasphemous_a &_o some_o so_o impudent_a consider_v that_o not_o only_o they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n altogether_o savour_v of_o mere_a forgery_n but_o also_o for_o very_a shame_n will_v abash_v a_o honest_a pen_n to_o write_v upon_o they_o first_o if_o miracle_n serve_v for_o necessity_n &_o for_o infidel_n what_o cause_n or_o necessity_n be_v there_o in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n to_o work_v such_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n who_o never_o wrought_v any_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n whither_o do_v they_o tend_v but_o only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o canterbury_n with_o their_o vow_n and_o offering_n to_o enrich_v the_o covent_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o say_v so_o many_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o credit_n what_o disease_n be_v there_o belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o cure_n whereof_o some_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o fever_n fistula_n the_o gout_n toothache_n palsy_n consumption_n fall_v sickness_n cantuariensis_n leprosy_n headache_n break_a arm_n maim_a leg_n swell_a throat_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v two_o day_n depart_v with_o infinite_a other_o and_o as_o all_o these_o have_v heal_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o one_o kind_n of_o salve_n as_o a_o certain_a panacea_fw-la which_o be_v with_o the_o water_n only_o of_o caunterbury_n like_v as_o a_o cunning_a smith_n which_o shall_v open_v with_o one_o key_n all_o manner_n of_o lock_n so_o again_o in_o read_v of_o the_o story_n of_o these_o miracle_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o matter_n so_o convey_v that_o the_o power_n of_o this_o dead_a saint_n be_v never_o twice_o show_v upon_o any_o one_o disease_n but_o every_o diverse_a disease_n to_o have_v a_o diverse_a miracle_n to_o recite_v in_o order_n all_o these_o prodigious_a revelation_n and_o fantastical_a miracle_n false_o imagine_v and_o ascribe_v to_o this_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o write_v a_o legend_n of_o lie_n &_o to_o occupy_v the_o people_n with_o tristes_fw-la which_o because_o it_o pertain_v rather_o so_o the_o idle_a profession_n of_o such_o dream_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n that_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o maintain_v that_o religion_n withal_o i_o will_v not_o take_v their_o profession_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o to_o omit_v all_o such_o vain_a &_o lie_a apparition_n and_o miracle_n as_o how_o this_o angry_a saint_n 3._o day_n after_o his_o death_n appear_v by_o vision_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la command_v the_o quere_z not_o to_o sing_v death_n but_o to_o say_v this_o office_n of_o his_o mass_n exurge_v quare_fw-la obdormis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o vision_n the_o author_n himself_o of_o the_o book_n do_v say_v he_o do_v see_v to_o omit_v also_o the_o blasphemous_a lie_n how_o in_o other_o vision_n the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v say_v that_o his_o blood_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n lie_n more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n iten_fw-ge in_o a_o other_o vision_n it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o monk_n of_o lewes_n how_o s._n thomas_n have_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n appoint_v with_o the_o apostle_n above_o stephen_n laurence_n uincent_n and_o all_o the_o other_o martyr_n heaven_n whereof_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v render_v for_o that_o â_o stephen_n laurence_n and_o such_o other_o suffer_v only_o for_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o this_o th._n suffer_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n item_n how_o it_o be_v show_v to_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n ormus_n by_o name_n xij_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o this_o becket_n death_n that_o among_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o vacaunt_a place_n leave_v for_o a_o certain_a priest_n as_o he_o say_v of_o england_n which_o be_v credible_o suppose_v to_o be_v this_o tho._n becket_n item_n how_o a_o certain_a knight_n son_n be_v two_o day_n dead_a be_v reviue_v again_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o water_n of_o caunterbury_n put_v in_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v by_o his_o parent_n 4._o piece_n of_o silver_n bend_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o child_n behalf_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o such_o other_o like_a to_o omit_v the_o number_n whereof_o come_v to_o a_o infinite_a variety_n only_o this_o one_o story_n or_o a_o other_o that_o follow_v shall_v suffice_v to_o express_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n miracle_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o fabulous_a author_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chap._n a_o miracle_n be_v there_o contain_v of_o a_o certain_a countryman_n of_o bedfordshire_n in_o king_n weston_n who_o name_n be_v gilwardus_n which_o gilwardus_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n bru_v into_o a_o other_o man_n house_n thomae_fw-la which_o be_v his_o debtor_n take_v out_o of_o his_o house_n a_o great_a whetstone_n &_o a_o pair_n of_o hedge_v glove_n the_o other_o party_n sing_v this_o value_n not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o towneclerk_n enter_v a_o action_n of_o felony_n against_o he_o for_o other_o thing_n beside_o as_o for_o steal_v
and_o ordain_v england_n the_o king_n with_o 400._o great_a ship_n take_v his_o journey_n to_o ireland_n where_o he_o subdue_v in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a land_n unto_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v govern_v under_o diverse_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o v._o of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n only_o the_o five_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v he_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o king_n be_v thus_o occupy_v in_o ireland_n 1172._o the_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n thedinus_fw-la and_o albertus_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v resort_v about_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o 1172._o but_o before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o joceline_n v._o of_o salisbury_n have_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o procure_v their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o k._n return_v out_o of_o ireland_n by_o wales_n into_o england_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o normandy_n there_o make_v his_o purgation_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n as_o touch_v the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a becket_n to_o the_o which_o he_o swear_v he_o be_v neither_o aid_v or_o consent_v but_o only_o that_o he_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o for_o that_o his_o knight_n will_v not_o avenge_v he_o against_o the_o say_a thomas_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n this_o penance_n be_v oujoin_v he_o under_o his_o oath_n becket_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v so_o much_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o will_v find_v two_o c._n knight_n or_o soldier_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o land_n also_o that_o from_o christmas_n day_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o person_n to_o light_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n together_o unless_o he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o dispese_v withal_o by_o the_o pope_n item_n that_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o journey_n into_o spain_n as_o his_o present_a necessity_n do_v require_v there_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n and_o as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o shall_v there_o abide_v so_o long_a space_n may_v he_o take_v in_o prolong_v his_o journey_n towards_o jerusalem_n item_n yâ_z he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v nor_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v by_o he_o any_o appellation_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n item_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v or_o dissever_v from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o from_o his_o catholic_a successor_n so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v recount_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o king_n catholic_a item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o full_o and_o ample_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o year_n before_o thom._n becket_n depart_v the_o realm_n and_o that_o free_a liberty_n shall_v be_v graunto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v outlaw_v for_o becket_n cause_v to_o return_v again_o item_n that_o the_o foresay_a custom_n &_o decree_n by_o he_o establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repel_v such_o only_a except_o that_o concern_v his_o own_o person_n &c_n &c_n beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o former_a condition_n the_o king_n with_o his_o son_n do_v both_o agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o submission_n before_o the_o two_o cardinal_n by_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n exquadrilogo_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la that_o be_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o tremble_v which_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o history_n of_o the_o say_a king_n 1174._o that_o a_o little_a after_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o army_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o the_o realm_n he_o return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n come_v first_o to_o caunterbury_n who_o by_o the_o way_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o becket_n church_n light_v of_o his_o horse_n and_o put_v of_o his_o shoe_n go_v barefoot_a to_o his_o tomb_n who_o step_n be_v find_v bloody_a through_o the_o roughness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o receive_v further_o penance_n by_o every_o monk_n of_o the_o cloister_n certain_a discipline_n of_o a_o rod._n by_o which_o so_o great_a dejection_n of_o the_o k._n if_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v see_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o those_o day_n if_o it_o be_v pretence_a as_o might_n so_o be_v in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o get_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o may_v thou_o learned_a reader_n see_v 1175._o what_o slavery_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v bring_v into_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o pope_n clergy_n the_o same_o year_n as_o hoveden_n write_v which_o be_v 1174._o the_o whole_a city_n of_o caunterbury_n be_v almost_o all_o consume_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o say_a minster_n church_n clean_o burn_v the_o next_o year_n ensue_a which_o be_v 1175._o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v hold_v at_o westminster_n by_o rich._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o which_o conventicle_n all_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o york_n be_v present_a rome_n determine_v as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o little_a before_o in_o king_n henry_n 1_o day_n a_o 1113._o about_o the_o obedience_n that_o york_n shall_v do_v to_o caunterbury_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n may_v bear_v his_o cross_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o cant._n or_o not_o whereof_o something_o be_v touch_v before_o in_o the_o former_a process_n of_o this_o history_n also_o about_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n of_o chichister_n of_o worcester_n &_o of_o herford_n whether_o these_o church_n be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o and_o other_o like_a matter_n rise_v such_o controversy_n between_o these_o 2._o sea_n that_o the_o one_o appeal_v the_o other_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o and_o such_o cause_n like_o how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v if_o the_o supremacy_n have_v remain_v more_o never_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n at_o home_n whereby_o not_o only_o much_o labour_n &_o travel_n have_v be_v save_v but_o also_o the_o great_a and_o wasteful_a expense_n bestow_v at_o rome_n may_v with_o much_o more_o fruit_n and_o thank_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o their_o cure_n and_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o also_o percase_o their_o cause_n no_o less_o indifferent_o hear_v at_o least_o more_o speedy_o may_v have_v be_v decide_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n again_o in_o this_o controversy_n diverse_a of_o that_o bishop_n of_o york_n clergy_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gloucester_n excommunicate_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v excommunicate_a by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n because_o they_o be_v summon_v refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v 1175._o there_o be_v a_o cardinal_n send_v down_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n procurement_n who_o study_v to_o set_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o archbishop_n york_n whereupon_o this_o way_n of_o agreement_n be_v take_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o king_n at_o winchester_n that_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o s._n oswald_n at_o gloucester_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb._n shall_v cease_v of_o his_o claim_n thereof_o molest_v the_o see_v of_o york_n no_o more_o therein_o also_o shall_v absolve_v again_o the_o clerk_n thereof_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rhotomage_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o france_n so_o that_o for_o five_o year_n a_o league_n or_o truce_n be_v take_v betwixt_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a determination_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v 1176._o the_o foresay_a king_n henry_n the_o 2._o devide_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n into_o 6._o part_n ordain_v upon_o overy_n part_n 3_o justice_n of_o assize_n the_o circuit_n or_o limitation_n of_o which_o justice_n be_v thus_o dispose_v the_o first_o upon_o norfolk_n circuit_n suffolk_n cantebridshire_n huntendunshire_n bedfordshyre_n buckinghamshire_n essex_n hertfordshire_n 2._o upon_o lincolnshire_n notinghamshire_n darbishire_n stamfordshyre_n warwickshire_n northamptonshire_n leicestershire_n 3._o upon_o kent_n surrey_z southamptonshyre_n southsaxe_n berkshire_n oxfordshire_n 4._o
they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v fulco_n not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o befall_v that_o a_o certain_a noble_a personage_n lord_n of_o lemonice_n in_o little_a britain_n widomarus_fw-la by_o name_n find_v a_o great_a substance_n of_o treasure_n both_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n he_o send_v to_o king_n richard_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a country_n forgo_v which_o the_o king_n refuse_v say_v he_o will_v either_o have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a chieftain_n over_o the_o land_n but_o the_o finder_n will_v not_o condescende_v to_o that_o wherefore_o the_o king_n lay_v siege_n to_o a_o castle_n of_o his_o call_a galuz_n think_v the_o treasure_n to_o lie_v there_o but_o the_o keeper_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o castel_n see_v themselves_o not_o sufficient_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n offer_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n desire_v to_o depart_v with_o life_n and_o armour_n to_o this_o the_o king_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n plague_v but_o bid_v they_o to_o reenter_v the_o castle_n again_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o in_o all_o the_o forceable_a wise_a they_o can_v it_o so_o befall_v that_o as_o the_o king_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n go_v about_o the_o castle_n view_v the_o place_n thereof_o a_o soldier_n within_o first_o named_z bertandus_fw-la cordoun_n strike_v the_o king_n with_o a_o arrow_n in_o the_o arm_n whereupon_o the_o iron_n remain_v and_o fester_v in_o the_o wound_n the_o king_n within_o 9_o day_n after_o die_v who_o because_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o half_a of_o the_o treasure_n that_o another_o man_n find_v lose_v all_o his_o own_o treasure_n that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n be_v thus_o wound_v cause_v the_o man_n that_o strike_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o why_o he_o so_o wound_v he_o who_o answer_v again_o as_o the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o think_v to_o kill_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o what_o punishment_n soever_o he_o shall_v sustain_v he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o which_o have_v before_o kill_v his_o father_n and_o brethren_n purgatory_n the_o king_n hear_v his_o word_n free_o forgive_v he_o and_o cause_v a_o hundred_o shilling_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o albeit_o as_o the_o story_n add_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n the_o duke_n of_o brabance_n after_o great_a torment_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v exit_fw-la historia_fw-la regis_fw-la richardi_fw-la 2._o cvi_fw-la initium_fw-la de_fw-fr patre_fw-la istius_fw-la bruti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o gisburne_n say_v that_o the_o killer_n of_o king_n richard_n come_v to_o the_o french_a king_n think_v to_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n be_v command_v to_o be_v draw_v a_o sunder_o with_o horse_n and_o his_o quarter_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o an_o other_o story_n affirm_v and_o gisburn_n partly_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o k._n richard_n 3._o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n cistercian_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n have_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o judgement_n alijs_fw-la in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n exit_fw-la jornalens_n gisburn_n &_o alijs_fw-la about_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n the_o say_v jornalensis_n make_v mention_n of_o roger_n archbish_n of_o york_n which_o put_v out_o of_o his_o church_n the_o monk_n receive_v and_o place_v for_o they_o seculare_fw-la priest_n say_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o with_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o be_v give_v to_o wanton_a priest_n then_o to_o abominable_a monk_n &_o that_o thurstinus_fw-la do_v sin_v never_o worse_o in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o in_o build_v that_o house_n for_o monk_n etc._n etc._n another_o story_n i_o have_v which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o of_o york_n but_o of_o coventrie_n the_o king_n not_o long_o after_o depart_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n reign_v after_o he_o in_o who_o although_o some_o vice_n may_v worthy_o be_v reprehend_v especial_o for_o his_o incontinent_a and_o too_o much_o licentious_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o that_o deserve_a for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o il_fw-mi report_v of_o diverse_a writer_n who_o be_v lead_v more_o with_o affection_n of_o popery_n then_o with_o true_a judgement_n and_o due_a consideration_n deprave_a his_o do_n more_o than_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n will_v bear_v they_o concern_v which_o history_n after_o so_o many_o writer_n we_o think_v also_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a labour_n although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o will_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v king_n john_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n call_v coeur_n de_fw-fr lion_n john_n reign_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n afterward_o the_o archbishop_n put_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n and_o swear_v he_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o her_o good_a law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o evil_a and_o except_o he_o think_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o do_v this_o the_o archb._n charge_v he_o not_o to_o presume_v to_o take_v on_o he_o this_o dignity_n and_o on_o saint_n john_n baptist_n day_n next_o follow_v king_n john_n fail_v into_o normandy_n &_o come_v to_o rouen_n where_o he_o be_v royal_o receive_v and_o truce_n conclude_v between_o he_o &_o the_o french_a king_n for_o a_o time_n and_o thither_o come_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o all_o other_o lord_n of_o france_n that_o be_v of_o k._n richard_n band_n and_o friendship_n and_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o not_o long_o after_o this_o philip_z the_o french_a king_n make_v arthur_n knight_n britain_n and_o take_v his_o homage_n for_o normandy_n britain_n and_o all_o other_o his_o possession_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o promise_v he_o help_v against_o k._n john_n after_o this_o king_n john_n and_o the_o french_a king_n talk_v together_o with_o their_o lord_n king_n about_o one_o hour_n space_n and_o the_o french_a king_n ask_v so_o much_o land_n for_o himself_o and_o knight_n arthur_n that_o king_n john_n will_v grant_v he_o none_o and_o so_o depart_v in_o wrath_n the_o same_o year_n a_o legate_n come_v into_o france_n and_o command_v the_o king_n in_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v one_o peter_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o a_o bishopric_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v into_o england_n &_o command_v k._n john_n under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n to_o deliver_v the_o archb._n which_o he_o have_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n 2._o year_n which_o the_o king_n deny_v to_o do_v till_o he_o have_v pay_v he_o 6000._o mark_n because_o he_o take_v he_o in_o harness_n in_o a_o field_n against_o he_o and_o swear_v he_o upon_o his_o deliverance_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o wear_v harness_n against_o any_o christian_a man_n this_o time_n pope_n divorce_n be_v make_v between_o k._n john_n and_o his_o wife_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o kindred_n and_o after_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 1200._o king_n john_n wed_v isabel_n daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anguilla_n and_o then_o arthur_n of_o britain_n do_v homage_n to_o king_n john_n for_o britain_n and_o other_o at_o this_o time_n fall_v strife_n between_o k._n john_n and_o geoffrey_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n for_o diverse_a cause_n first_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v and_o permit_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n in_o such_o affair_n as_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n within_o his_o diocese_n second_o because_o he_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a sheriff_n three_o because_o he_o will_v not_o sail_v with_o he_o into_o normandy_n to_o make_v the_o marriage_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n son_n and_o his_o niece_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o 1202._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1202._o philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o communication_n between_o k._n john_n and_o he_o require_v that_o the_o say_v k._n john_n shall_v depart_v with_o all_o his_o land_n in_o normandy_n and_o pictavia_n which_o he_o have_v beyond_o the_o sea_n unto_o arthur_n his_o nephew_n and_o that_o incontinent_a or_o else_o he_o will_v war_v against_o he_o and_o so_o do_v for_o when_o king_n john_n deny_v that_o request_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o say_a arthur_n
to_o northhampton_n king_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n &_o salute_v he_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v that_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o first_o say_v they_o we_o monish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n &_o of_o the_o land_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v holy_a church_n of_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n the_o archbâ_n of_o cant._n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o prior_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o monk_n and_o that_o you_o yield_v again_o unto_o the_o archb._n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n without_o any_o withhold_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v thinkk_v sufficient_a then_o answer_v the_o k._n as_o touch_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o monk_n of_o cant._n all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o will_v ordain_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o archb._n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o hart_n let_v the_o archbishop_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n than_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o peradventure_o i_o may_v like_v to_o geve_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v receive_v and_o admit_v he_o then_o say_v pandulph_n unto_o the_o k._n holy_a church_n be_v wont_a never_o to_o disgrade_v archb._n without_o cause_n reasonable_a but_o ever_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o how_o now_o quoth_v the_o k._n threaten_v you_o i_o nay_o say_a pandolph_n but_o you_o have_v now_o open_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o hart_n and_o now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n will_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v &_o curse_v you_o for_o the_o wrong_v you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v dwell_v still_o in_o your_o malice_n and_o will_v come_v to_o no_o amendment_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o sentence_n upon_o you_o give_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o those_o that_o with_o you_o have_v common_v before_o this_o time_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v earl_n baron_n or_o knight_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o assoil_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o this_o day_n king_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o accurse_v they_o open_o and_o special_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n that_o do_v with_o you_o common_a and_o we_o assoil_v moreover_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o their_o homage_v service_n and_o sealty_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o thing_n to_o confirm_v we_o geve_v plain_a power_n to_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o the_o b._n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n we_o geve_v against_o scotland_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n &_o of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o geve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o s._n ass_n also_o sir_n k._n quoth_v pandolph_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n christen_v prince_n have_v labour_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v licence_n to_o cross_v themselves_o and_o to_o war_n against_o thou_o as_o upon_o god_n enemy_n and_o win_v thy_o land_n and_o to_o make_v k._n who_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o here_o now_o assoil_v all_o those_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o here_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n then_o the_o k._n hear_v this_o answer_v what_o shame_n may_v you_o do_v more_o to_o i_o then_o this_o pandolph_n again_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o heir_n that_o you_o have_v after_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v crown_v so_o the_o king_n say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a god_n if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o such_o news_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v you_o tarry_v out_o these_o twelve_o month_n then_o answer_v pandolph_n full_o well_o we_o think_v at_o our_o first_o come_n that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n &_o have_v fulfil_v the_o pope_n commandment_n which_o we_o have_v show_v and_o pronounce_v to_o you_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o now_o you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v with_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n you_o will_v have_v make_v we_o tarry_v out_o a_o whole_a year_n which_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v a_o whole_a year_n respite_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n but_o for_o to_o suffer_v what_o death_n that_o you_o can_v ordain_v we_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o pope_n message_n and_o will_n that_o he_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n in_o a_o other_o chronicle_n i_o find_v the_o word_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pandolph_n something_a otherwise_o describe_v as_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o threaten_v he_o with_o hang_v if_o he_o have_v foreknow_v of_o his_o come_n in_o man_n to_o who_o pandolph_n again_o shall_v answer_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n right_a whereupon_o the_o k._n be_v mighty_o incense_v depart_v the_o k._n the_o same_o tune_n be_v at_o northhampton_n will_v the_o sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o prisoner_n there_o that_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o some_o think_v to_o make_v pandolfus_n afraid_a among_o who_o be_v a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o for_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v &_o quarter_v and_o moreover_o by_o the_o king_n be_v command_v thereby_o to_o anger_n pandolfus_n the_o more_o as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o high_a above_o the_o rest_n pandolphus_n hear_v thereof_o notwtstanding_n he_o somewhat_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v himself_o hurt_v yet_o with_o such_o courage_n as_o he_o have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v out_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n charge_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o accurse_v shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o clerk_n upon_o this_o the_o k._n and_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v in_o no_o little_a anger_n and_o pandolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o report_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n what_o have_v be_v do_v then_o the_o pope_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o this_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n that_o john_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v accurse_v with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o that_o council_n endure_v albeit_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v cross_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v shed_v no_o blood_n but_o afterward_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a see_v that_o k._n john_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n nor_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o popish_a see_v he_o send_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o that_o go_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o may_v and_o so_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o destroy_v k._n john_n this_o occasion_n give_v curse_n pope_n innocent_a yet_o once_o again_o command_v in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v king_n john_n neither_o yet_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o commune_v or_o counsel_v with_o he_o yea_o his_o own_o familiar_a household_n to_o do_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n either_o at_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n in_o church_n hall_n or_o stable_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o after_o such_o sort_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n the_o same_o year_n die_v and_o between_o both_o nation_n english_a and_o french_a sell_v that_o year_n great_a amity_n subiecteâ_n but_o secret_a subtle_a and_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n
by_o s._n peter_n thou_o shall_v not_o so_o soon_o at_o my_o hand_n obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n for_o why_o thou_o have_v not_o only_o do_v harm_n to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a many_o of_o thing_n injure_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o &_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v my_o leyser_n the_o archb_n be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n suspend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o say_v no_o mass_n at_o all_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o exercise_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n because_o he_o will_v not_o at_o time_n convenient_a execute_v the_o pope_n curse_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a baron_n with_o they_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v be_v so_o deep_o offend_v &_o anger_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n with_o great_a indignation_n &_o countenance_n most_o terrible_a he_o rend_v and_o destroy_v by_o sentence_n definitive_a condemn_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o by_o and_o by_o thereupon_o curse_v all_o the_o other_o rebel_n with_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o they_o with_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o assay_n be_v pronounce_v excommunicate_a by_o name_n council_n &_o remain_v still_o interdict_v they_o appeal_v then_o to_o the_o council_n general_a in_o the_o same_o year_n 1215._o 1215._o be_v those_o great_a man_n also_o summon_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n in_o that_o general_a synod_n which_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o king_n expulsion_n nor_o yet_o tirannical_a depose_n though_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v thereunto_o by_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n and_o other_o and_o require_v by_o oath_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o of_o conscience_n do_v it_o because_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o also_o grant_v to_o keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n thus_o be_v the_o whole_a realm_n miserable_o then_o divide_v into_o two_o faction_n through_o malice_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o strife_n increase_v in_o the_o land_n every_o where_o yet_o be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n &_o gentleman_n a_o great_a number_n at_o that_o time_n that_o follow_v the_o king_n and_o allow_v his_o do_n but_o they_o which_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n not_o a_o little_a suspect_v the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v in_o flee_v speedy_o to_o the_o french_a k._n philip_n king_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o his_o elder_a son_n ludowike_n and_o they_o will_v elect_v he_o to_o be_v their_o k._n and_o that_o without_o much_o tarriance_n they_o beseech_v he_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v send_v with_o he_o a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v he_o utter_o that_o they_o may_v they_o say_v be_v deliver_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o be_v the_o report_n that_o those_o most_o wicked_a papist_n give_v their_o christian_n governor_n appoint_v to_o they_o of_o god_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v obey_v though_o he_o have_v be_v evil_a even_o for_o very_a conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o and_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n be_v busy_a to_o choose_v the_o say_a ludowike_n for_o their_o king_n the_o pope_n send_v thither_o one_o gualo_n the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o those_o rash_a and_o cruel_a attempt_n england_n charge_v the_o french_a king_n upon_o his_o allegiance_n that_o he_o with_o all_o power_n possible_a shall_v favour_v maintain_v and_o defend_v king_n john_n of_o england_n his_o feudary_n or_o tenant_n the_o french_a king_n thereto_o make_v answer_n as_o one_o not_o content_v with_o that_o arrogant_a precept_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n say_v he_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n neither_o be_v it_o now_o nor_o yet_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o speak_v he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o his_o son_n by_o treason_n of_o the_o baron_n no_o prince_n of_o potentate_n say_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n may_v pledge_v or_o geve_v away_o his_o kingdom_n england_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o realm_n the_o government_n of_o his_o whole_a common_a wealth_n wtout_fw-fr the_o lawful_a consent_n of_o his_o baron_n which_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o same_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v introduce_v or_o set_v up_o such_o a_o precedent_n in_o christianity_n he_o shall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n bring_v all_o christian_n king_n and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o naught_o i_o like_v not_o this_o example_n in_o these_o day_n begone_v i_o can_v therefore_o allow_v this_o fact_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n though_o he_o be_v my_o utter_a adversary_n yet_o i_o much_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v so_o endamage_v his_o realm_n &_o have_v bring_v that_o noble_a ground_n and_o duene_n of_o province_n under_o miserable_a tribute_n the_o chief_a lord_n and_o man_n of_o his_o nobility_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n cry_v with_o one_o voice_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n in_o who_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v we_o will_v stick_v in_o this_o article_n to_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o head_n let_v the_o k._n of_o england_n do_v therein_o what_o he_o like_v no_o king_n may_v put_v his_o land_n under_o tribute_n &_o so_o make_v his_o nobility_n captive_a servant_n with_o that_o come_v in_o ludowike_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o so_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o there_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o my_o purpose_a journey_n the_o baron_n of_o england_n have_v elect_v i_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o i_o will_v not_o sure_o lose_v my_o right_n but_o i_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o hart_n shall_v stir_v within_o my_o breast_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v well_o obtain_v it_o for_o i_o have_v friend_n among_o they_o his_o father_n the_o king_n stand_v still_o as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dompe_n &_o answer_v never_o a_o word_n but_o fare_v as_o though_o he_o have_v dissemble_v the_o matter_n be_v like_o he_o mistrust_v some_o thing_n therein_o as_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v live_v licentious_o in_o all_o wealth_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o king_n yoke_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v such_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n king_n priest_n and_o monk_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o king_n know_v not_o where_o to_o become_v or_o find_v trusty_a friend_n he_o be_v then_o compel_v by_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o travail_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a army_n of_o man_n look_v every_o day_n when_o his_o baron_n &_o their_o confederate_n will_v cruel_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o dover_n and_o there_o look_v for_o aid_n from_o other_o quarter_n which_o love_v he_o better_o than_o do_v his_o own_o people_n and_o thither_o to_o he_o resort_v from_o flaunders_n brabant_n &_o holland_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o from_o guiane_n gascon_a &_o poitiers_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o from_o other_o country_n more_o a_o wonderful_a number_n of_o man_n the_o report_n than_o go_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o those_o country_n mighty_o to_o assist_v he_o for_o diverse_a consideration_n one_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o dominion_n to_o his_o protection_n a_o other_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o he_o a_o little_a before_o the_o livery_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o win_v again_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o be_v for_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o fear_v to_o lose_v both_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o decay_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o month_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n abroad_o in_o the_o air_n to_o quiet_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n from_o all_o manar_a of_o tumult_n and_o lead_v there_o a_o solitary_a life_n among_o river_n and_o waterman_n where_o as_o he_o rather_o count_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v be_v so_o traitorous_o handle_v of_o his_o bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o be_v just_o advenge_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o purification_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n or_o voyage_n against_o the_o turk_n for_o recovery_n of_o jerusalem_n move_v thereunto_o rather_o for_o the_o doubt_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o people_n then_o for_o any_o other_o devotion_n else_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o his_o familiar_a seruamt_n since_o i_o submit_v myself_o and_o my_o land_n england_n and_o ireland_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sorrow_n come_v to_o it_o never_o thing_n
he_o keep_v with_o the_o king_n at_o london_n yet_o be_v compel_v prive_o to_o void_a the_o realm_n &_o be_v pursue_v by_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o rich_a king_n of_o almain_n certain_a other_o stranger_n there_o be_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 200._o and_o more_o which_o have_v the_o castle_n of_o winfore_o there_o immure_v and_o entrench_v themselves_o to_o who_o at_o length_n prince_n edward_n also_o adjoin_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o this_o stir_n be_v abroad_o noble_n the_o king_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n &_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o noble_n &_o commons_o with_o the_o londoner_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o agree_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o baron_n &_o be_v content_v to_o assent_v again_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o provision_n of_o oxford_n debate_n albeit_o the_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o who_o as_o seem_v be_v a_o great_a worker_n in_o kindle_v this_o fire_n of_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baronage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n almore_n shall_v pass_v by_o barge_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o windsor_n the_o londiver_n stand_v upon_o the_o bridge_n with_o their_o exclamation_n curse_n and_o throw_v of_o stone_n &_o diât_n at_o she_o interrupt_v her_o course_n cause_v she_o to_o return_v to_o the_o tower_n again_o noble_n notwithstanding_o the_o peace_n yet_o continue_v with_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o king_n the_o form_n thereof_o be_v this_o first_o that_o henry_n son_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o roman_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n second_o that_o the_o castle_n again_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o englishman_n not_o of_o stranger_n three_o that_o the_o provision_n and_o statute_n decree_v at_o oxford_n shall_v as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n as_o by_o all_o other_o inviolable_o be_v observe_v four_o that_o the_o realm_n henceforth_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v not_o by_o foreigner_n but_o by_o personage_n bear_v within_o the_o land_n five_o that_o all_o alienes_n and_o stranger_n shall_v void_a the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v again_o except_o only_o such_o who_o abode_n shall_v by_o the_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o king_n trusty_a subject_n be_v admit_v and_o allow_v thus_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n join_v together_o after_o this_o form_n of_o peace_n above_o prefix_a although_o not_o full_o with_o heart_n as_o after_o appear_v put_v themselves_o in_o arm_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o recover_v the_o castle_n of_o windsore_n out_o of_o the_o stranger_n hand_n but_o edward_n in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o london_n &_o the_o castel_n meet_v with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o baron_n enter_v communication_n upon_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v finish_v &_o he_o think_v to_o return_v into_o the_o castle_n again_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n &_o william_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n stranger_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reenter_v whereupon_o the_o stranger_n within_o the_o hold_n destitute_a of_o all_o hope_n to_o withstand_v the_o great_a force_n approach_v render_v the_o castle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n upon_o this_o convention_n that_o with_o horse_n and_o harness_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v safe_a to_o depart_v the_o land_n not_o to_o return_v any_o more_o which_o be_v grant_v certain_a of_o the_o baron_n conduct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o there_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v over_o to_o france_n with_o simon_n montfort_n and_o other_o noble_n to_o hear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o state_n of_o england_n and_o all_o through_o the_o procurement_n of_o alinore_n the_o queen_n virg._n for_o she_o not_o forget_v the_o old_a contiunelie_a of_o the_o londoner_n exclaim_v against_o she_o upon_o the_o bridge_n wrought_v always_o what_o revenge_n she_o can_v against_o they_o concern_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n put_v to_o the_o french_a king_n part_n have_v be_v say_v before_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o some_o story_n do_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o king_n continue_v long_o in_o france_n word_n be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o england_n that_o unless_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v elect_v a_o new_a king_n whereupon_o the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o france_n to_o dover_n will_v have_v enter_v the_o castle_n but_o he_o be_v stop_v wherefore_o the_o king_n in_o fierce_a anger_n and_o great_a indignation_n prepare_v his_o power_n toward_o london_n where_o simon_n montfort_n the_o worthy_a earl_n of_o leicester_n through_o subtle_a train_n be_v almost_o betray_v and_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n by_o the_o sudden_a pursue_v of_o the_o king_n army_n have_v not_o the_o londoner_n with_o more_o speed_n break_v bar_n and_o chain_n make_v way_n to_o rescue_v he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o who_o the_o earl_n at_o that_o time_n escape_v the_o danger_n baron_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o have_v before_o be_v specify_v he_o in_o a_o great_a frequency_n both_o of_o french_a and_o english_a person_n about_o he_o consider_v &_o peyse_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n clear_o and_o solemn_o pronounce_v on_o the_o king_n side_n against_o the_o baron_n ordain_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n all_o this_o while_n have_v suffer_v wrong_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o pristine_a state_n notwithstanding_o the_o provision_n make_v at_o oxford_n alijs_fw-la which_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v repeal_v and_o abrogate_a exit_fw-la flor_n hist._n gisburn_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n thus_o award_v as_o it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n begin_v with_o his_o retinue_n no_o little_a encouragement_n so_o it_o wrought_v in_o the_o noble_n heart_n great_a indignation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o partial_a decreement_n of_o the_o french_a king_n speed_v themselves_o home_n out_o of_o france_n to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v also_o the_o king_n by_o who_o train_n simon_n mountfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o be_v above_o recite_v be_v well_o near_o circumvent_v in_o southwark_n northampton_n then_o the_o king_n call_v his_o counsel_n together_o at_o oxford_n from_o whence_o he_o exclude_v the_o university_n of_o student_n for_o a_o season_n who_o be_v then_o at_o northampton_n there_o consult_v confer_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o be_v take_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o baron_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o town_n of_o northampton_n go_v thither_o with_o his_o host_n and_o with_o his_o banner_n display_v 1264._o accompany_v with_o richard_n his_o brother_n king_n of_o almain_n also_o with_o edward_n his_o son_n john_n comyn_n of_o scotland_n with_o many_o scot_n john_n of_o dalliolo_n lord_n of_o galewaye_n robert_n of_o bruse_n lord_n walter_n of_o auand_a roger_n of_o clifford_n philip_n of_o marmyon_n john_n of_o wan_n roger_n of_o layburne_n henry_n percy_n philip_n basset_n roger_n of_o mortymer_n and_o william_n of_o walance_n and_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v the_o baron_n that_o be_v within_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o present_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pledge_n or_o else_o he_o will_v immediate_o destroy_v they_o but_o they_o counsel_v with_o the_o young_a simon_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr forti_fw-la which_o by_o his_o father_n commandment_n have_v get_v the_o residue_n thither_o to_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o his_o father_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v bold_o and_o with_o one_o mind_n answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n will_v but_o will_v rather_o defend_v themselves_o and_o the_o city_n if_o need_n be_v even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o the_o king_n part_n hear_v send_v word_n again_o that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v peace_n may_v be_v make_v and_o they_o suspect_v not_o deccite_v follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o leave_v their_o hold_n come_v to_o the_o wall_n towards_o the_o meadow_n for_o there_o lay_v the_o king_n and_o his_o strong_a host_n hard_o by_o northampton_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o diverse_a matter_n be_v reason_v and_o entreat_v of_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n philip_n
omit_v for_o that_o even_o from_o and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n spring_v up_o the_o very_a welspringe_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o sect_n of_o monkish_a religion_n and_o other_o swarm_n of_o popish_a order_n which_o with_o their_o gross_a and_o horrible_a superstition_n have_v encumber_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o first_o to_o omit_v the_o repetition_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o the_o great_a grandsire_n of_o that_o foul_a monster_n transustantiation_n and_o auricular_a confession_n with_o the_o friar_n dominick_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n thomas_n aquinas_n jacobus_n the_o uoragine_n uincentius_n with_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o coiner_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n and_o the_o cardinal_n hostiensis_n as_o also_o bonaventure_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la with_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 4._o silesiae_fw-la first_o founder_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o procuror_fw-la of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n christendom_n beside_o durandus_fw-la and_o many_o more_o follow_v further_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o tartarianes_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o issue_v out_o of_o moscovia_n into_o the_o part_n of_o polonia_n make_v great_a waste_n in_o christendom_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o prince_n about_o polonia_n be_v at_o variance_n amongst_o themselves_o locust_n use_v none_o other_o remedy_n for_o their_o defence_n but_o heap_n of_o mass_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o deed_n do_v nothing_o relieve_v they_o but_o rather_o increase_v their_o trouble_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o scythian_n muster_v like_o locust_n invade_v the_o part_n of_o europe_n with_o two_o mighty_a army_n whereof_o the_o one_o enter_v upon_o polonia_n make_v great_a havoc_n and_o carry_v away_o many_o christian_n from_o thence_o captive_n the_o other_o overrun_v hungaria_n make_v no_o less_o spoil_n there_o add_v hereunto_o a_o other_o fresh_a army_n of_o tartarianes_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000000._o who_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n joininge_v themselves_o together_o enter_v into_o muscovia_n and_o cracovia_n and_o make_v most_o horrible_a slaughter_n spare_v neither_o sex_n nor_o age_n noble_a nor_o unnoble_a within_o the_o land_n from_o thence_o pass_v to_o uratislavia_n make_v great_a spoil_n there_o also_o and_o think_n there_o to_o win_v the_o castle_n be_v by_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o instance_n and_o prayer_n of_o good_a people_n discomfit_v beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o man_n by_o thundringe_n and_o lightning_n fall_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n in_o most_o terrible_a wise_n the_o same_o year_n immediate_o after_o easter_n a_o other_o army_n of_o tartarian_n be_v gather_v against_o lignicium_fw-la draw_v near_o to_o germnany_n by_o the_o bruyte_n whereof_o the_o germayne_v be_v put_v in_o great_a fear_n be_v altogether_o dismay_v but_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o lack_v a_o good_a guide_n and_o governor_n amongst_o they_o all_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v special_o by_o the_o mischievous_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_n pope_n raise_v variance_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o notwithstanding_o dentry_n prince_n of_o polonia_n and_o silicia_n gather_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v vanquish_v do_v encounter_v with_o he_o but_o in_o fine_a his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o slay_v notwithstanding_o which_o overthrow_n of_o christian_n it_o please_v god_n to_o strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o say_v tartarianes_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v any_o further_a or_o near_o into_o germany_n but_o retire_v for_o that_o time_n into_o they_o country_n again_o slay_v who_o recount_v their_o victory_n by_o take_v each_o man_n but_o one_o ear_n of_o every_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v slay_v find_v the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o fill_v it_o great_a sack_n full_a of_o ear_n nevertherles_a after_o this_o viz_o the_o year_n 1260._o the_o same_o tartarianes_n have_v the_o moskovite_n to_o their_o guide_n return_v again_o into_o polonia_n and_o cratonia_n where_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n they_o overranne_n the_o land_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n over_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o silesia_n and_o have_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n in_o this_o lamentable_a case_n they_o have_v utter_o waste_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o polonia_n and_o the_o coast_n thereabouts_o this_o year_n also_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n richard_n king_n of_o almaigne_n die_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o barchamsted_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o dayle_n which_o he_o build_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n norwich_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o norwich_n there_o fall_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o citizen_n about_o certain_a tallagy_n and_o liberty_n at_o last_o after_o much_o altecration_n and_o wrangle_a word_n the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o much_o increase_v and_o prevail_v and_o so_o little_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o altogether_o they_o set_v upon_o the_o abbey_n and_o priory_n and_o burn_v both_o the_o church_n and_o bishops_n palace_n when_o this_o thing_n be_v hear_v abroad_o the_o people_n be_v very_o sorry_a to_o hear_v of_o so_o bold_a &_o naughty_a a_o enterprise_n &_o much_o discommend_v the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o k._n denry_n call_v for_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n and_o baron_n send_v they_o to_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n cant._n that_o they_o may_v punish_v and_o see_v execution_n do_v of_o the_o chief_a malefactor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v some_o of_o they_o hang_v and_o some_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o heel_n with_o horse_n throughout_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n and_o after_o in_o much_o misery_n end_v their_o wretched_a life_n the_o same_o year_n adam_n the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n elect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10._o refuse_v to_o be_v archbishop_n although_o he_o be_v elect_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o same_o archbishopricke_n to_o friar_n robert_n kilwardby_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o preach_a friar_n a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o great_a learning_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o caunterbury_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n by_o six_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n the_o same_o year_n also_o at_o michaelmas_n the_o lord_n edmund_n the_o son_n of_o king_n richard_n of_o almain_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o gilbert_n erle_n of_o gloucester_n also_o in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o the_o 16._o day_n before_o the_o calende_n of_o december_n upon_o s._n edmundes_o day_n the_o archbishop_n and_o confessor_n 3._o die_v king_n henry_n in_o the_o 56._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n leave_v after_o he_o two_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o prince_n and_z edmund_z earl_n of_o lancaster_n and_o leicester_n beatrice_n and_z margaret_z which_o margaret_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n this_o king_n henry_n in_o his_o life_n time_n begin_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n &_o steeple_n at_o westminster_n but_o do_v not_o thorough_o finish_v the_o same_o before_o his_o death_n king_n edward_n the_o first_o 1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o k_o henry_n edward_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v absent_a in_o dasconia_n as_o a_o little_a before_o you_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o robert_n kilwarby_n archb._n of_o caunt_n and_o other_o bishop_n &_o noble_n he_o be_v ordain_v heir_n and_o successor_n after_o his_o father_n who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v home_o to_o his_o country_n and_o be_v crown_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1274._o who_o then_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n say_v he_o will_v no_o more_o put_v it_o on_o before_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o the_o land_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o this_o edward_n as_o he_o have_v always_o before_o be_v a_o love_a and_o natural_a child_n to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o have_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o captivity_n &_o afterward_o hear_v both_o together_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n &_o of_o his_o father_n weep_v and_o lament_v much_o more_o for_o his_o father_n then_o for_o his_o son_n say_v to_o the_o french_a king_n which_o ask_v the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n be_v but_o light_n god_n for_o child_n may_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v multiply_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o parent_n be_v great_a which_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v walsinghami_fw-la robert_n auesbury_n so_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o same_o his_o piety_n to_o his_o father_n show_v reward_v
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
when_o he_o will_v have_v vomit_v out_o and_o can_v not_o take_v his_o horse_n &_o go_v to_o hunâ_n the_o bear_n whereby_o through_o the_o chase_n &_o heat_n of_o his_o body_n to_o expel_v the_o venom_n and_o there_o the_o good_a &_o gentle_a emperor_n wicked_o persecute_v &_o murder_v of_o the_o p._n fall_v down_o dead_a who_o i_o may_v well_o recount_v among_o the_o innocent_a and_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v righteous_a do_v make_v a_o martyr_n what_o papist_n can_v just_o disproove_v his_o cause_n or_o faith_n martyr_n if_o persecution_n join_v thereunto_o cause_v martyrdom_n what_o martyr_n can_v be_v more_o persecute_v they_o he_o who_o have_v 3._o pope_n like_o 3._o baddog_n upon_o he_o at_o length_n be_v denour_v by_o the_o same_o the_o prince_n then_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n assemble_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a election_n who_o refuse_v charles_n aforesaid_a elect_v a_o other_o for_o emperor_n emp._n name_v gunterus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr nigro_n who_o short_o after_o fall_v sick_a at_o frankford_n through_o his_o physician_n servant_n be_v likewise_o poison_v who_o the_o foresay_a charles_n have_v hire_v with_o money_n to_o work_v that_o feat_n gunterus_n taste_v of_o the_o poison_n although_o he_o do_v partly_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o yet_o so_o much_o remain_v within_o he_o as_o make_v he_o unable_a afterward_o to_o serve_v that_o place_n wherefore_o for_o concord_n sake_n be_v counsel_v thereto_o by_o the_o germayne_v poison_v give_v over_o his_o empire_n to_o charles_n for_o else_o great_a bloodshed_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v this_o charles_n thus_o ambicious_o aspire_v to_o the_o imperial_a seat_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o state_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o he_o do_v wicked_o &_o unlawful_o come_v by_o it_o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o ambitious_a guide_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o that_o monarchy_n for_o that_o he_o to_o have_v his_o son_n set_v up_o emperor_n after_o he_o convent_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n all_o the_o public_a tax_n &_o tribute_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o covenaunt_n be_v once_o make_v between_o the_o emperor_n &_o they_o they_o afterward_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o cause_v the_o emperor_n to_o swear_v never_o to_o revoke_v or_o call_v back_o again_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n thereof_o which_o then_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o his_o war_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n be_v disperse_v diverse_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n within_o the_o say_a monarchy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o empire_n be_v disfornish_v and_o leave_v desolate_a &_o the_o emperor_n weaken_v thereby_o have_v neither_o be_v able_a sufficient_o since_o to_o defend_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o resist_v the_o turk_n or_o other_o foreign_a enemy_n whereof_o a_o great_a part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v may_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n hieronimus_fw-la marius_n year_n this_o pope_n clement_n first_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubeley_n to_o every_o 50._o year_n which_o before_o be_v keep_v but_o on_o the_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o auinion_n which_o he_o then_o purchase_a withhy_n money_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n a_o 1350._o in_o the_o which_o year_n be_v number_v of_o peregrine_n go_v in_o and_o come_v out_o every_o day_n at_o rome_n rome_n to_o the_o estimation_n of_o five_o thousand_o praemonstrat_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n give_v out_o for_o this_o present_a year_n of_o jubiley_n proceed_v in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o for_o devotion_n sake_n shall_v take_v their_o peregrination_n unto_o the_o holy_a city_n clement_n the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o house_n he_o may_v choose_v unto_o he_o what_o confessor_n or_o confessor_n either_o in_o the_o way_n or_o where_o else_o he_o list_v unto_o the_o which_o confessor_n we_o grant_v by_o our_o authority_n plenary_a power_n to_o absolve_v all_o case_n papal_a as_o full_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o our_o proper_a person_n there_o present_a item_n we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o confess_v shall_v chance_v by_o the_o way_n to_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v quite_o and_o absolve_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n moreover_o we_o command_v the_o angel_n of_o paradise_n angel_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v absolve_v and_o to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o other_o bull_n we_o will_v say_v he_o that_o no_o pain_n of_o hell_n shall_v touch_v he_o grant_v moreover_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n &_o person_n sign_v with_o the_o holy_a cross_n pope_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliver_v and_o release_v iij._o or_o iiij_o soul_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n this_o clement_n as_o my_o author_n affirm_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n 3._o that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n which_o then_o be_v vacant_a in_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o geve_v they_o new_a title_n for_o the_o same_o livinge_n he_o give_v they_o in_o england_n wherewith_o the_o king_n as_o good_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o undo_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o realm_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o prisonment_n and_o life_n pope_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o induce_v &_o bring_v in_o any_o such_o provision_n of_o the_o pope_n any_o more_o within_o his_o land_n and_o under_o the_o same_o punishment_n charge_v the_o two_o cardinal_n to_o void_z that_o realm_n king_n an._n 1343._o in_o the_o same_o year_n all_o the_o tenthes_o as_o well_o of_o the_o templary_n as_o of_o other_o spiritual_a man_n be_v give_v &_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n an._n 1343._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v good_a ludovicke_a emperor_n and_o martyr_n &_o pope_n clement_n yâ_z 6._o his_o enemy_n wherein_o because_o we_o have_v a_o little_a exceed_v the_o course_n of_o year_n whereat_o we_o leave_v let_v we_o return_v some_o what_o back_o again_o 1326._o and_o take_v such_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o england_n and_o scotland_n set_v forth_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o do_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o his_o time_n have_v happen_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v assist_v and_o able_a we_o thereunto_o bury_n this_o foresay_a king_n edward_n the_o second_o in_o his_o time_n build_v 2._o house_n in_o oxford_n for_o good_a letter_n to_o wit_n oriall_a college_n and_o s._n mary_n halle_n here_o i_o omit_v also_o by_o the_o way_n the_o furious_a outrage_n and_o conflict_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o 1326._o between_o the_o townsman_n and_o the_o abbey_n of_o bury_n wherein_o the_o townsman_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o what_o cause_n or_o old_a grudge_n between_o they_o the_o register_n do_v not_o declare_v invade_v and_o sack_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o they_o have_v imprison_v the_o monk_n they_o ri_v the_o good_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o plate_n money_n cope_v vestiment_n senter_n cross_n chalise_n basin_n jewel_n cup_n maser_n book_n with_o other_o ornament_n and_o implemente_n of_o the_o house_n âsgisârâ_n to_o the_o value_n unestimable_a in_o the_o which_o conflict_n certain_a also_o on_o both_o side_n be_v slay_v such_o be_v the_o madness_n then_o of_o that_o people_n that_o when_o they_o have_v gather_v unto_o they_o a_o great_a concourse_n of_o servant_n &_o light_a person_n of_o that_o country_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o to_o who_o they_o promise_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o writ_n which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o that_o house_n first_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o their_o evidence_n copy_n &_o instrument_n that_o they_o can_v find_v then_o they_o take_v of_o the_o lead_n that_o do_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o abbey_n gate_n they_o burn_v up_o near_o the_o whole_a house_n after_o that_o they_o proceed_v further_o to_o the_o farm_n and_o grange_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a abbey_n whereof_o they_o waste_v spoil_v and_o burn_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 22._o manor_n place_n in_o one_o week_n transport_v away_o the_o corn_n horse_n cartell_n and_o other_o moveable_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o the_o price_n whereof_o be_v register_v to_o come_v
begin_v great_o to_o multiply_v and_o spread_v unto_o who_o this_o bakenthorpe_n be_v ever_o a_o great_a enemy_n who_o step_n the_o scholar_n also_o follow_v begin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a such_o be_v the_o capacity_n and_o dexterity_n of_o this_o fizraf_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o be_v promote_v to_o he_o first_o to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o lichfield_n then_o to_o be_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n at_o length_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n he_o be_v archbishop_n upon_o a_o time_n have_v cause_n to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n armachanus_fw-la at_o what_o time_n here_o in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o london_n be_v contention_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o clergy_n about_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o this_o armachanus_fw-la be_v request_v to_o preach_v make_v 7._o or_o 8._o sermon_n wherein_o he_o propound_v 9_o p._n conclusion_n against_o the_o friar_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n before_o this_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 6._o to_o appear_v and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n valiant_o defend_v both_o in_o preach_v &_o in_o write_v the_o same_o conclusion_n &_o therein_o stand_v constant_o unto_o the_o death_n as_o the_o word_n of_o john_n wickliff_n in_o his_o trialogo_n do_v well_o testify_v in_o this_o wise_a ab_fw-la anglorum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la conductus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la novem_fw-la in_o auinione_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la coram_fw-la innocentio_n 6._o &_o suorum_fw-la cerdinalium_fw-la coetu_fw-la contra_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mendicitatem_fw-la audacter_fw-la publicavit_fw-la verbóque_fw-la ac_fw-la scriptis_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la usque_fw-la defendit_fw-la the_o like_a also_o testify_v of_o he_o waldenus_n in_o fasciso_n zizianniorum_fw-la also_o volateranus_fw-la report_v the_o same_o gulielmus_fw-la botonerus_fw-la testify_v of_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v that_o armachanus_fw-la first_fw-mi reprove_v beg_v friar_n for_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o profess_a nonne_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o also_o of_o marry_a woman_n without_o knowledge_n of_o their_o husband_n what_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o sustain_v by_o his_o persecutor_n and_o how_o miraculous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o hand_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o in_o clear_a day_n light_n armachanus_fw-la yet_o have_v no_o power_n to_o see_v he_o nor_o to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o what_o peril_n of_o thief_n and_o searcher_n he_o be_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o yea_o and_o cause_v his_o money_n be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o he_o by_o portion_n in_o time_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o famine_n also_o from_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n officer_n which_o come_v with_o the_o king_n letter_n lay_v all_o the_o haven_n for_o he_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v he_o lord._n show_v he_o by_o what_o way_n how_o to_o escape_v they_o moreover_o what_o appeal_n be_v lay_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 16._o and_o yet_o how_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n how_o the_o lord_n also_o teach_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a vanity_n of_o aristotle_n subtlety_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o he_o himself_o express_v in_o a_o certain_a prayer_n or_o confession_n make_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o which_o he_o describe_v almost_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n which_o prayer_n i_o have_v to_o show_v in_o old_a write_v hand_n and_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v intend_v as_o time_n serve_v to_o publish_v the_o same_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o latin_a be_v this_o tibi_fw-la laus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la tibi_fw-la gloria_fw-la tibi_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la jesu_fw-la pijssime_fw-la jesu_fw-la potentissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la dulcissime_fw-la qui_fw-la dixisti_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la via_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la via_fw-la sine_fw-la devio_fw-la veritas_fw-la sine_fw-la nubilo_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sine_fw-la termino_fw-la quod_fw-la tute_fw-la viam_fw-la mihi_fw-la oftendisti_fw-la tute_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i_o docuiste_fw-fr et_fw-fr tute_fw-la vitam_fw-la mihi_fw-la promisisti_fw-la via_fw-la eras_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o exilio_fw-la veritas_fw-la eras_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la et_fw-la vita_fw-la eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o premio_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a prayer_n thus_o what_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o good_a man_n and_o how_o he_o be_v cite_v up_o by_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o p._n you_o have_v partly_o hear_v now_o what_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v his_o cause_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n follow_v to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o tractation_n whereof_o first_o i_o must_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o remembrauce_n of_o the_o controversy_n mention_v before_o in_o the_o story_n of_o guliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la de_fw-fr amore._n pag._n 322._o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n contend_v against_o the_o friar_n pag._n 392._o for_o so_o long_o do_v this_o controversy_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o year_n 1240._o when_o the_o oxford_n man_n begin_v fiest_z to_o stand_v against_o the_o friar_n to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n 1360._o and_o after_o this_o time_n yet_o more_o increase_v so_o it_o please_v the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o best_a know_v to_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o exercise_v sometime_o with_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n either_o to_o keep_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n thus_o occupy_v from_o idleness_n or_o else_o to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n by_o these_o small_a matter_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o search_v out_o of_o other_o thing_n more_o grave_a and_o weighty_a like_a as_o now_o in_o these_o our_o queen_n day_n we_o see_v what_o tragedy_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o england_n about_o form_n &_o fashion_n of_o minister_n wearinge_n what_o trouble_v grow_v what_o place_v and_o displace_v there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o like_a stir_n about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilegy_n of_o the_o friar_n which_o not_o a_o little_a trouble_v and_o occupy_v all_o the_o church_n &_o divine_n almost_o through_o christendom_n the_o which_o controversy_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o be_v explayn_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v from_o the_o original_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o declare_v by_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o variance_n first_o rise_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o gather_v more_o matter_n and_o brace_v out_o at_o length_n to_o this_o tumultuous_a contention_n among_o learned_a man_n concern_v therefore_o this_o present_a matter_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lateran_n mention_v before_o pag._n 253._o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n iu_n the_o which_o council_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v constitute_v a_o certain_a law_n or_o canon_n beginning_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o canon_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o re_fw-mi be_v it_o decree_v that_o every_o faithful_a christian_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v himself_o alone_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a parish_n once_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_n by_o his_o own_o self_n to_o fulfil_v the_o penance_n whensoever_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n at_o least_o at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n unless_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o his_o minister_n upon_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o abstain_v for_o the_o time_n otherwise_o do_v let_v he_o both_o lack_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alive_a and_o christian_a burial_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o be_v it_o decree_v that_o this_o wholesome_a constitution_n shall_v be_v publish_v accustomable_o in_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o blindness_n make_v to_o himself_o a_o cloak_n of_o excuse_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o priest_n then_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n upon_o any_o just_a cause_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o obtain_v first_o licence_n of_o his_o own_o priest_n other_o else_o the_o priest_n to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hind_n he_o or_o to_o loose_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n 3._o and_o of_o this_o lateran_n council_n
to_o absalon_n and_o his_o talk_n be_v with_o joab_n the_o son_n of_o saruia_n and_o abiaâhar_n the_o priest_n which_o take_v part_n with_o adonias_n but_o sadoc_n the_o priest_n and_o banaias_n the_o son_n of_o joaida_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o semei_n and_o serethi_fw-la and_o felethi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o david_n host_n be_v not_o on_o adonias_n part_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n because_o he_o take_v part_n with_o adonia_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n against_o solomon_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n david_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n go_v your_o way_n unto_o anatoth_n thy_o own_o field_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n but_o this_o day_n i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o my_o father_n david_n and_o do_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o my_o father_n labour_v then_o do_v solomon_n cast_v out_o abiathar_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o hely_n in_o sylo_n behold_v the_o most_o prudent_a king_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o say_a priest_n put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o priesthode_n &_o set_v in_o his_o place_n sadoc_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n if_o then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o reign_v over_o we_o a_o bishop_n shall_v likewise_o rebel_v against_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n willing_a to_o set_v up_o another_o for_o king_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n or_o his_o heir_n have_v power_n in_o like_a case_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n from_o he_o so_o offend_v nabuchodonozor_n item_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n which_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v away_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 4._o book_n of_o the_o king_n 25._o chapter_n josias_n item_n it_o be_v red_a in_o the_o 4._o book_n of_o king_n and_o 12._o chapter_n how_o that_o josias_n the_o most_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o consecrate_v vessel_n which_o josaphat_n joram_n and_o ochosias_n his_o forefather_n king_n of_o juda_n have_v consecrate_v and_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v offer_v and_o all_o the_o treasure_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o azahel_n king_n of_o syria_n &_o he_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n mark_v how_o this_o most_o holy_a king_n exercise_v his_o power_n not_o only_o in_o take_v away_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n ezechias_n item_n in_o the_o 4._o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v write_v how_o that_o the_o holy_a king_n ezechias_n take_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o king_n treasury_n &_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v fasten_v thereupon_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v for_o his_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o paral._n 32._o chapter_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o common_a unto_o christian_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o seculere_fw-la lord_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o many_o other_o common_a case_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o mooveable_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n it_o be_v also_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o mathewe_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n for_o to_o slake_v their_o hunger_n upon_o the_o saboth_n day_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o the_o pharisy_n rebuke_v they_o therefore_o unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v david_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n breade_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o neither_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n this_o story_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomie_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o consecrate_v necessity_n otherwise_o child_n by_o geve_v their_o moveable_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o any_o temple_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v their_o parent_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o matthew_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n that_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o do_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n item_n titus_n and_o vespasian_n secular_a prince_n have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n 24._o year_n after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporallity_n from_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o lord_n holy_a one_o and_o thereby_o also_o bere_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o it_o seem_v unto_o many_o they_o do_v vespasian_n and_o may_v worthy_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n then_o forsomuch_o as_o our_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n may_v transgress_v and_o offend_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o secular_a lord_n may_v likewise_o punyshe_v they_o for_o their_o offence_n our_o saviour_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v geve_v tribute_n unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v mathewe_n 17._o and_o command_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o geve_v the_o like_a unto_o cesar_n mat._n 22._o whereby_o he_o give_v example_n unto_o all_o priest_n that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o render_v tribute_n unto_o their_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o bless_v s_o ambrose_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o luke_n cast_v out_o your_o net_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o fish_v among_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o lord_n command_v peter_n only_o to_o fish_n say_v cast_v out_o thy_o hoke_z and_o that_o fish_n which_o come_v first_o up_o take_v he_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v true_o a_o great_a &_o spiritual_a document_n whereby_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v break_v for_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v tribute_n who_o be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o think_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o pay_v tribute_n which_o have_v no_o possession_n and_o thou_o which_o daily_o seek_v after_o the_o luker_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o obedience_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v thou_o through_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o thy_o mind_n exalt_v thyself_o above_o the_o world_n when_o as_o through_o thy_o own_o miserable_a covetousness_n thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o world_n thus_o write_v s._n ambrose_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 11._o quest_n 1._o magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la he_o also_o write_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o luke_n show_v i_o a_o penny_n themperour_n who_o image_n it_o have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o image_n of_o cesar_n why_o do_v he_o pay_v any_o tribute_n he_o give_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o render_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v the_o world_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar_n possess_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o world_n for_o if_o thou_o have_v richesse_n thou_o
be_v in_o danger_n of_o cesar._n wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v owe_v nothing_o unto_o any_o earthly_a king_n forsake_v all_o choose_v thing_n and_o follow_v christ_n if_o then_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n have_v richesse_n aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o geve_v unto_o they_o tribute_n it_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v lawful_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v they_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o here_o upon_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 25._o i_o stand_v say_v he_o distin_a at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n there_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v whereupon_o in_o the_o 8_o distinction_n chapter_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la s._n ambrose_n allege_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o emperor_n &_o all_o thing_n under_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n second_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o strength_n empire_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o place_n wherein_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v dwell_v and_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o power_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n under_o thy_o subjection_n also_o in_o the_o 11._o question_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n require_v tribute_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n if_o the_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o our_o land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o challenge_v they_o let_v he_o take_v they_o if_o he_o will_v i_o do_v not_o geve_v they_o unto_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v they_o this_o write_v s._n ambrose_n express_o declare_v that_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n have_v power_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o secular_a lord_n have_v power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n when_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n s._n augustine_n write_v if_o thou_o say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o speak_v of_o man_n law_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o honour_v they_o say_v reverence_n your_o king_n and_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n what_o haste_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n by_o the_o king_n law_n the_o possession_n be_v possess_v thou_o have_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n but_o do_v not_o say_v what_o have_v thy_o possession_n to_o do_v with_o the_o king_n for_o then_o haste_v thou_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o man_n whereby_o thou_o do_v possess_v thy_o land_n thus_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 8._o distinction_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n good_n &_o consequent_o may_v take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o clergy_n transgress_v or_o offend_v item_n in_o his_o 33_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n he_o say_v what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v unto_o our_o king_n law_n care_v not_o you_o in_o our_o kingdom_n by_o who_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v maintain_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v oppress_v it_o partain_v not_o unto_o you_o who_o will_v be_v either_o a_o religious_a man_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o church_n robber_n unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o answer_v do_v it_o not_o pertain_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o kingdom_n who_o will_v either_o live_v a_o chaste_a life_n or_o who_o will_v be_v a_o unchaste_a whoremonger_n behold_v this_o holy_a man_n show_v here_o how_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n 12._o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v robber_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o proud_a clergy_n when_o as_o they_o do_v offend_v item_n he_o write_v in_o the_o 33._o quest_n 7._o si_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v lawful_o take_v away_o the_o temporal_a good_n from_o heretic_n and_o for_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o case_n great_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v user_n of_o simony_n and_o thereby_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o seculare_fw-la lord_n may_v very_o lawful_o take_v away_o their_o temporallity_n from_o they_o for_o what_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v it_o say_v saint_n augustine_n if_o the_o catholic_n do_v possess_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o heretic_n hold_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n 21._o matthew_n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o nation_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 11._o the_o just_a shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n good_n saint_a augustine_n aunswear_v that_o by_o that_o evidence_n the_o seven_o nation_n which_o do_v abuse_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v the_o same_o and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o from_o who_o accord_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o people_n which_o shall_v do_v the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n may_v object_n the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n but_o sainte_n augustine_n answer_n be_v thus_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o desire_v another_o man_n good_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v we_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o like_a evidence_n the_o clergy_n have_v offend_v their_o temporal_a good_n be_v make_v the_o good_n of_o other_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n serve_v the_o 14._o question_n 4._o unto_o a_o misbeleever_n it_o be_v not_o a_o halfpenny_n matter_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o richesse_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o convince_v all_o such_o to_o possess_v a_o other_o man_n good_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v gather_v great_a richesse_n together_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o for_o that_o true_o be_v not_o a_o other_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a and_o that_o be_v lawful_o possess_v which_o be_v just_o possess_v and_o that_o be_v just_o possess_v which_o be_v well_o possess_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v evell_a possess_v be_v another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v ill_o possess_v it_o which_o do_v evell_a use_n it_o if_o then_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v abuse_v the_o temporal_a good_n the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n accord_v unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o the_o say_v temporal_a good_n from_o the_o clergy_n so_o transgress_v for_o then_o according_a to_o the_o allegation_n aforesaid_a the_o clergy_n do_v not_o just_o possess_v those_o temporal_a good_n but_o the_o temporal_a lord_n procead_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n do_v just_o possess_v those_o temporallity_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o just_a mannes_z 1._o corrinth_n 3._o chapter_n 3._o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n either_o the_o world_n either_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o 23._o quest_n 7._o quicunque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la it_o be_v write_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la iustorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o sainte_n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la be_v these_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v molest_v or_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o love_n of_o any_o charitable_a correction_n but_o only_o for_o hatred_n and_o malice_n to_o do_v you_o displeasure_n i_o hold_v not_o with_o he_o in_o so_o do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o in_o this_o earth_n that_o any_o man_n may_v possess_v assure_o but_o either_o he_o must_v hold_v it_o by_o god_n law_n by_o which_o cuncta_fw-la iustorum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la that_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o just_a or_o else_o by_o man_n law_n which_o stand_v in_o
except_o he_o do_v look_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o recompense_n by_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n item_n all_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o condition_n as_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o alm_n of_o they_o which_o geve_v it_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o those_o good_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o say_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a after_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_a good_n but_o only_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v pure_a alm_n the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o pure_a alm_n item_n all_o thing_n change_v to_o the_o use_n and_o power_n of_o a_o other_o either_o by_o civil_a exchange_n or_o euangelical_n be_v change_v but_o the_o church_n good_n be_v so_o change_v by_o one_o of_o these_o ministries_n but_o the_o euangelical_n exchange_n be_v not_o to_o be_v feign_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o by_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o any_o other_o civil_a exchange_n therefore_o there_o do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o a_o pure_a gift_n for_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a reward_n the_o which_o be_v mercy_n and_o so_o pure_a alm_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v consequent_o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v such_o alm_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o all_o other_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n beggar_n for_o they_o will_v not_o so_o instant_o require_v those_o alm_n except_o they_o have_v need_n of_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o beggar_n or_o to_o be_v proud_a beggar_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n touch_v his_o humanity_n become_v a_o beggar_n for_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v his_o need_n unto_o his_o father_n say_v etc._n etc._n item_n when_o any_o king_n prince_n knight_n citizen_z or_o any_o other_o man_n do_v geve_v unto_o the_o clergy_n or_o to_o any_o priest_n for_o his_o stipend_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o private_a party_n as_o a_o perpetual_a alm_n that_o he_o shall_v attend_v to_o his_o vocation_n preach_v pray_v and_o study_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o geve_v do_v not_o suffice_v to_o ground_v any_o secular_a dominion_n among_o the_o clergye_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o bare_a use_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o the_o secular_a use_n without_o any_o secular_a power_n the_o mayor_n appear_v hereby_o forsomuch_o as_o otherwise_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o ten_o be_v pure_a alm_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v say_v that_o tenthes_o be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o needy_a soul_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n in_o a_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o restore_n of_o tithe_n say_v ãâã_d the_o geve_v of_o tithe_n most_o dear_a brethren_n be_v the_o tribute_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o pay_v your_o tribute_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v therefore_o who_o desire_v either_o to_o get_v any_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v any_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o geve_v of_o his_o tenthes_o let_v he_o study_v to_o geve_v alm_n even_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n so_o that_o what_o soever_o shall_v remain_v more_o than_o a_o competent_a live_n and_o decent_a clothing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reserve_v for_o riot_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n by_o geve_v it_o in_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o what_o so_o ever_o god_n do_v geve_v unto_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v need_n of_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o special_o for_o ourselves_o but_o do_v send_v it_o we_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o by_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o geve_v it_o we_o invade_v a_o other_o man_n possession_n thus_o much_o write_v s._n augustine_n and_o be_v repete_v in_o the_o xvi_o question_n 1._o decime_fw-la also_o s._n jerome_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o 16._o question_n and_o 2._o chap_n quicquid_fw-la what_o soever_o the_o clergy_n have_v it_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n and_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o 1._o question_n and_o 12._o also_o in_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o if_o we_o do_v possess_v any_o thing_n private_o the_o which_o do_v suffice_v we_o they_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o good_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o steward_n we_o be_v except_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o property_n by_o some_o damnable_a usurpation_n the_o gloze_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o 23._o question_n 7._o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v but_o only_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o s._n ambrose_n also_o upon_o this_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n the_o 16._o geve_v account_n of_o your_o bailiship_n or_o stewardship_n hereby_o then_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n but_o rather_o steward_n and_o bailiff_n of_o other_o man_n substance_n and_o s._n jerome_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n say_v how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o clergye_n which_o be_v command_v to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v their_o own_o substance_n and_o to_o take_v away_o from_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v theft_n to_o deceive_v the_o church_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o poor_a ¶_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n thereof_o upon_o these_o word_n simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n chap._n 17_o say_v true_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o same_o not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o more_o then_o sufficient_a for_o a_o competent_a live_n the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a by_o a_o sacrilegious_a cruelty_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o s._n jerom_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o do_v possess_v a_o garment_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o extreme_a necessity_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o help_v the_o needy_a thou_o be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_a child_n let_v we_o be_v steward_n of_o our_o temporallity_n and_o not_o possessor_n and_o isidore_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_n chap._n 42._o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n bono_fw-mi and_o not_o lord_n over_o they_o also_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o decretal_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la donationibus_fw-la sub_fw-la authoritate_fw-la alexandri_fw-la tertij_fw-la episcopi_fw-la paristensis_fw-la he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o every_o other_o prelate_n be_v but_o a_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o not_o lord_n thereof_o by_o these_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v evident_o declare_v that_o not_o only_a tithe_n but_o also_o all_o other_o substance_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v by_o gift_n of_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v pure_a alm_n which_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o clergy_n once_o satisfy_v aught_o to_o be_v transport_v unto_o the_o poor_a second_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o that_o the_o clergye_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o those_o good_n but_o minister_n &_o steward_n thereof_o three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o if_o the_o clergye_n do_v abuse_v the_o same_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o except_o they_o do_v repent_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o thus_o hitherto_o i_o may_v peradventure_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v sufficient_a long_a resitall_n out_o of_o john_n do_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o commodity_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o prolixity_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o shall_v seem_v unto_o any_o man_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o disputation_n to_o have_v pass_v very_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o history_n let_v he_o think_v thus_o of_o i_o that_o at_o what_o time_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v of_o these_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o straight_o join_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o that_o i_o do_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o history_n which_o i_o
in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o hiereme_a in_o the_o 95._o distinct_a ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la and_o augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n homo_fw-la quidam_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la a_o certain_a traveller_n conclusion_n â_o the_o four_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n declaration_n and_o be_v this_o that_o whole_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n be_v bread_n and_o christ_n body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n john_n 6._o moses_n have_v not_o give_fw-ge you_fw-mi bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n will_v geve_v you_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n my_o father_n geve_v unto_o you_o bread_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a true_a bread_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la the_o holy_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o corinth_n the_o 10._o cap._n and_o first_o epistle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o canon_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinction_n 2._o under_o the_o authority_n of_o hilarius_n the_o pope_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o faith_n require_v be_v bread_n and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n cap._n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o these_o two_o sentence_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o bread_n &_o this_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o flesh_n note_v the_o word_n for_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o author_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la and_o also_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n and_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 2._o revera_fw-la mirabile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o meat_n which_o you_o receive_v &_o this_o bread_n of_o one_o which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n do_v minister_v the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o die_v everlasting_o and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n note_v how_o he_o say_v and_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n â_o the_o 5._o article_n tell_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v this_o conclusion_n that_o very_a contrition_n without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o a_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o help_a that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o trust_v full_o to_o god_n mercy_n declaration_n that_o he_o forgeve_v the_o sin_n and_o herto_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o long_v only_o to_o god_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o remission_n a_o certify_v that_o one_o man_n certifi_v a_o other_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v of_o god_n if_o he_o be_v sorry_a with_o all_o his_o hart_n for_o they_o and_o be_v in_o full_a will_n to_o leave_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o forgevenes_n long_v to_o priest_n double_a of_o the_o first_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n david_n say_v and_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o my_o misdeed_n and_o zachary_n say_v and_o thou_o o_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n to_o geve_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o john_n baptist._n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o it_o follow_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o forgeve_v they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v conclusion_n and_o man_n forgevenes_n avayl_v little_a but_o zif_n god_n forgeve_v our_o sin_n through_o his_o grace_n â_o the_o 6._o conclusion_n teach_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o man_n callen_v it_o a_o absolution_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la declaration_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n ne_o in_o no_o place_n of_o holy_a write_v spiritual_a ne_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o chryst_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o remission_n ne_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o seem_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o power_n sithen_v the_o pain_n after_o a_o man_n death_n be_v much_o great_a they_o any_o bodily_a pain_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v of_o charity_n keep_v man_n out_o of_o such_o pain_n and_o then_o man_n need_v not_o to_o find_v so_o many_o vicious_a priest_n after_o their_o life_n to_o bring_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n an_o other_o thing_n i_o think_v that_o sith_o the_o pope_n power_n ne_o may_v not_o keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n fro_o bodily_a pain_n as_o from_o cold_a from_o hunger_n from_o dread_n from_o sorrow_n and_o other_o such_o pain_n how_o shall_v his_o power_n help_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pain_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a but_o for_o that_o no_o man_n come_v after_o his_o death_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o sooth_n in_o what_o pain_n they_o be_v man_n mow_v tell_v thereof_o what_o he_o lust_n s._n john_n say_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o have_v and_o they_o do_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o revenge_v our_o blood_n of_o they_o which_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o white_a stole_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o every_o of_o they_o purgatory_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n till_o the_o number_n of_o their_o fellow_n servant_n &_o brethren_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o also_o remain_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n here_o seem_v it_o that_o these_o soul_n be_v not_o assoil_v a_o poena_fw-la that_o be_v from_o pain_n for_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o fulfillen_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v abide_v a_o while_n and_o that_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o if_o martyr_n be_v not_o assoil_v from_o pain_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o to_o say_v that_o he_o assoyl_v other_o man_n a_o poena_fw-la also_o good_a man_n soul_n have_v not_o but_o spiritual_a bliss_n and_o they_o want_v bodily_a bliss_n until_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n conclusion_n and_o after_o they_o desiren_n to_o have_v that_o bliss_n and_o abiden_v it_o and_o that_o be_v pain_n to_o they_o and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o yâ_z pope_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o from_o this_o pain_n but_o it_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n grant_v in_o the_o troth_n of_o holy_a write_v i_o will_v glad_o leefen_v it_o â_o the_o seven_o point_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v this_o sith_o it_o be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n as_o i_o have_v syd_v before_o to_o geve_v &_o to_o grant_v plene_a remission_n from_o pain_n and_o from_o blame_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o other_o that_o presumptuous_o mistake_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n that_o only_o be_v due_a to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o even_o with_o christ_n &_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o lucifer_n do_v when_o he_o say_v ascendam_fw-la &_o ero_fw-la similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o will_v ascend_v
church_n and_o not_o peter_n by_o which_o head_n they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v sustain_v and_o make_v lively_a error_n the_o thyrd_o error_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n conceive_v in_o the_o say_a text_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sentence_n which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v mean_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o special_a and_o as_o it_o i_o be_v a_o excellent_a power_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o say_v they_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n chief_a successor_n the_o same_o special_a power_n and_o authority_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n do_v appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v erroneous_a wherein_o be_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v have_v wherefore_o consequent_o it_o follow_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n to_o be_v also_o erroneous_a but_o and_o if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o say_a similitude_n be_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o second_o part_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o error_n wherein_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n chief_a successor_n for_o although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a christian_n church_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a sort_n convert_v yet_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o first_o convert_v be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o of_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o roman_n or_o latin_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v most_o perfect_o convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o faithful_o observe_v the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n 2._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n neither_o call_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v their_o own_o but_o all_o be_v common_a among_o they_o 1._o hereupon_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n salutation_n to_o every_o belever_n church_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o the_o greek_n after_o the_o jews_n the_o greek_n be_v the_o second_o and_o after_o the_o jew_n best_a convert_v and_o after_o they_o the_o roman_n take_v their_o information_n of_o the_o greek_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chronicle_n although_o in_o deed_n some_o roman_n be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v thrice_o unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o peter_n rule_v these_o three_o church_n as_o witness_v the_o chronicle_n but_o first_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judea_n 1._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostles_n for_o act_n 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o peter_n stond_v up_o among_o his_o brethren_n speak_v unto_o they_o concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n allege_v place_n unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o other_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o his_o apostleship_n 2._o and_o so_o by_o lot_n be_v mathias_n constitute_v in_o the_o 12._o place_n of_o judas_n act_n 2._o after_z that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hair_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n and_o some_o mock_v they_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n but_o peter_n stand_v up_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v prophesy_v by_o joell_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o of_o ignorance_n have_v put_v to_o death_n to_o they_o be_v savioure_n promise_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v and_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o let_v everye_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v join_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n about_o three_o m._n soul_n 3.4.5_o and_o act_n 3.4.5_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 2._o as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o in_o answer_v whereupon_o some_o chronicle_n say_v that_o peter_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n 4._o year_n before_o he_o govern_v antioch_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o gal._n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumsion_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n even_o as_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o wrought_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v with_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o it_o aper_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v commt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o peter_n believe_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o those_o gentile_n which_o always_o live_v in_o uncleanness_n of_o idolatry_n but_o when_o peter_n be_v at_o joppe_n cornelius_n a_o gentile_a send_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v &_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o peter_n a_o little_a before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n be_v in_o his_o chamber_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v fall_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n descend_v even_o as_o a_o great_a sheet_n let_v down_o by_o four_o corner_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o a_o voice_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v and_o peter_n say_v not_o so_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v thrice_o and_o peter_n descend_v not_o know_v what_o the_o vision_n do_v signify_v and_o find_v the_o messenger_n of_o cornelius_n as_o concern_v the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n many_o thing_n be_v write_v thereof_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o decree_n kingdom_n great_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o and_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o chryst_n give_v unto_o the_o priest_n power_n judicial_a over_o sinner_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o christ_n absolution_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o soever_o thou_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o call_v the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o power_n to_o judge_v which_o they_o say_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n satisfaction_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n than_o they_o say_v a_o lie_v man_n may_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o as_o touch_v absolution_n they_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_n first_o hearty_a contrition_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o bewail_v their_o offend_n of_o god_n through_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v auricular_a confession_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n ought_v to_o show_v unto_o the_o priest_n his_o sin_n &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v satisfaction_n through_o penance_n enjoin_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o sin_n commit_v absolution_n and_o of_o his_o part_n that_o geve_v absolution_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n to_o discern_v one_o sin_n from_o a_o other_o whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o sin_n &_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v authority_n to_o judge_v whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o join_v penance_n to_o the_o offender_n and_o further_o they_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v ought_v with_o all_o humility_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o authority_n and_o whole_o and_o voluntary_o to_o do_v those_o penaunce_n which_o be_v command_v
in_o us._n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o just_a he_o will_v remit_v they_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o iniquity_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o us._n my_o well-beloved_a child_n this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v ourselves_o chief_o unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o that_o he_o chief_o do_v remit_v sin_n without_o who_o absolution_n little_o avail_v the_o absolution_n of_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o confession_n be_v profitable_a and_o good_a the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v that_o although_o auricular_a confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o express_o teach_v by_o christ_n yet_o say_v they_o 17._o it_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o say_n which_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o disease_v of_o the_o leprosy_n who_o he_o command_v go_v your_o way_n &_o show_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o cleanse_v leper_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n signify_v the_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o whereas_o christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n mean_v that_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o leper_n of_o sin_n shall_v show_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o auricular_a confession_n reprove_v i_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o decres_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o as_o witness_v paul_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n christ_n say_v the_o â_z which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o are_z the_o spirit_n and_o life_n they_o grounâ_n their_o say_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n for_o every_o evil_a doer_n hate_v the_o light_n &_o come_v not_o into_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v into_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v open_o see_v 3_o because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o now_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o leper_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o straight_o way_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leper_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n 5._o this_o gospel_n witness_v plain_o that_o the_o disease_v of_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v christ_n command_v the_o leper_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n confession_n for_o any_o help_n of_o cleanse_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o priest_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o cleanse_n &_o for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o priest_n who_o always_o of_o envy_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n have_v license_v he_o to_o communicate_v with_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o before_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o cleanse_v unto_o the_o priest_n them_z may_v the_o priest_n have_v accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o leper_n after_o he_o be_v cleanse_v shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v sign_n in_o the_o book_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o cleanse_v or_o no._n and_o if_o he_o be_v cleanse_v then_o will_v the_o priest_n offer_v a_o gift_n for_o his_o cleanse_n not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v then_o will_v they_o segregate_v he_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o that_o be_v clean_o see_v every_o figure_n aught_o to_o be_v assimule_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n know_v better_a whether_o he_o be_v leprouse_v than_o he_o himself_o that_o have_v the_o leper_n in_o confession_n the_o priest_n know_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o be_v confess_v but_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n in_o that_o law_n the_o priest_n do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o leprouse_n how_o now_o therefore_o ought_v the_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o without_o they_o they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v in_o this_o law_n the_o priest_n have_v certain_a sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leper_n or_o not_o in_o confession_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o contrition_n he_o know_v not_o also_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o sin_v any_o more_o without_o the_o which_o contrition_n and_o grant_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v any_o sinner_n and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o absolve_v a_o man_n without_o doubt_n than_o be_v he_o not_o make_v clean_o and_o how_o then_o be_v confession_n figure_v under_o that_o law_n doubtless_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v better_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o law_n bear_v rather_o a_o figure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n &_o be_v reconcile_v again_o for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o as_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o amend_v for_o the_o private_a correction_n of_o his_o brother_n nor_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o two_o or_o three_o neither_o yet_o for_o the_o public_a correction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o a_o publican_n &_o as_o a_o certain_a leper_n to_o be_v avoid_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o all_o man_n which_o sinner_n notwithstanding_o if_o he_o shall_v yet_o repent_v be_v then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v because_o he_o be_v then_o cleanse_v from_o his_o obstinacy_n but_o he_o which_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n scripture_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v how_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n he_o enjoin_v to_o sinner_n penance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o grant_v that_o from_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v well_o absolve_v they_o yet_o from_o the_o pain_n which_o they_o call_v a_o poena_fw-la he_o do_v not_o simple_o absolve_v punishment_n as_o in_o his_o indulgence_n he_o promise_v but_o if_o he_o be_v in_o charitye_n and_o have_v such_o power_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o lie_v in_o purgatory_n for_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o that_o pain_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o other_o pain_n which_o here_o we_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v there_o be_v in_o charity_n but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v torment_v in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v help_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o pope_n they_o to_o deliver_v out_o of_o pain_n of_o purgatorye_n indifferent_o as_o well_o rich_a as_o poor_a and_o if_o he_o sell_v to_o the_o rich_a his_o indulgence_n double_a wife_n yea_o triple_a wise_a he_o seduce_v they_o first_o in_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o way_n and_o so_o make_v they_o false_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v second_o he_o deceive_v they_o of_o their_o money_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o indulgence_n three_o he_o seduce_v they_o in_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o pain_n do_v induce_v they_o into_o grevous_a punishment_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v &_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a
as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o north_n come_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n lord_n henry_n percy_n and_z henry_n his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n lord_n radulph_n nevile_n and_o other_o lord_n more_o to_o a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n rise_v to_o 60000._o able_a soldier_n who_o first_o make_v toward_o the_o castle_n of_o bristol_n take_v the_o foresay_a busshey_n grene_n scroupe_n and_o bagot_n of_o who_o three_o incontinent_a be_v behead_v bagot_n escape_v away_o and_o flee_v away_o to_o ireland_n the_o king_n in_o this_o mean_a while_n suâieâs_n lie_v about_o wales_n destitute_a and_o desolate_a without_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n who_o neither_o dare_v come_v to_o london_n neither_o will_v any_o man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o perceive_v moreover_o the_o commons_o that_o be_v up_o in_o such_o a_o great_a power_n against_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o geve_v over_o that_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o fear_n of_o themselves_o see_v therforeno_fw-la other_o remedy_n subject_n call_v to_o he_o l.t._n percye_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n will_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o in_o tyme._n who_o then_o open_o in_o the_o hall_n break_v his_o white_a rod_n before_o they_o all_o command_v everye_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o although_o fabian_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o his_o allegiance_n the_o king_n compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o misery_n shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o duke_n still_o follow_v he_o till_o at_o length_n be_v at_o the_o castle_n of_o conewey_n crown_v the_o king_n desire_v to_o talk_v with_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o condition_n that_o a_o honourable_a live_n may_v be_v for_o he_o provide_v and_o life_n promise_v to_o 8._o person_n such_o as_o he_o will_v name_v which_o be_v grant_v and_o ratify_v but_o not_o perform_v he_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n where_o after_o talk_n have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n he_o be_v bring_v the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o army_n to_o chester_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v convey_v secret_o into_o the_o tower_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o parliament_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o come_v near_o to_o london_n diverse_a evil_a dispose_v man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v warn_v thereof_o gather_v themselves_o think_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o tower_n for_o the_o great_a cruelty_n he_o have_v use_v before_o towards_o the_o city_n but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v stay_v not_o long_o after_o follow_v the_o duke_n and_o also_o begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o parliament_n the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o earl_n and_o lord_n be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o tower_n to_o take_v of_o he_o a_o full_a resignation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o so_o they_o do_v this_o do_v diverse_a accusation_n and_o article_n be_v lay_v and_o engross_v against_o the_o say_a king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 33._o some_o say_v 38._o which_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o great_o material_a in_o they_o contain_v i_o overpasse_v and_o that_o next_o year_n after_o be_v have_v to_o pomferr_v castle_n and_o there_o famish_v to_o death_n king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o thus_o king_n richard_n by_o common_a assent_n be_v depose_v from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n be_v lead_v by_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o feat_n royal_a crown_n who_o there_o stand_v up_o and_o cross_v himself_o on_o the_o forehead_n and_o the_o breast_n speak_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v ¶_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n i_o henry_n of_o lancaster_n claim_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o crown_n with_o all_o the_o appurtenaunce_n as_o i_o that_o be_o descend_v by_o right_a line_n of_o the_o blood_n come_v from_o that_o good_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o right_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v to_o i_o with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o kin_n and_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o recover_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o point_n to_o be_v undo_v for_o default_n of_o good_a governance_n and_o due_a justice_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o after_o which_o word_n crown_v the_o archbishop_n ask_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v joyful_a of_o their_o new_a king_n take_v the_o duke_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o place_v he_o in_o the_o kingly_a throne_n which_o be_v a_o 1399_o 1400._o and_o short_o after_o by_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n he_o be_v crown_v also_o for_o king_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la chron._n de_fw-fr alban_n the_o next_o year_n after_o follow_v a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n in_o which_o parliament_n one_o will_n sautre_fw-fr a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a priest_n martyr_n inflame_v with_o zeeale_n of_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o may_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v smell_v before_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o obtain_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n where_o the_o say_v william_n sautre_fw-fr being_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o notary_n thereunto_o appoint_v the_o convocation_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o saturday_n next_o ensue_v when_o saturday_n be_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o february_n thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o counsel_n provincial_a be_v assemble_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n house_n against_o one_o fyr_n william_n sautre_fw-fr otherwise_o call_v chatris_n chaplayne_v personal_o then_o and_o there_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n object_v that_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwiche_n have_v once_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conclusion_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o that_o after_o such_o abjuration_n make_v he_o public_o and_o privy_o hold_v teach_v &_o preach_v the_o same_o conclusion_n or_o else_o such_o like_a disagree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o pernicious_a example_n of_o other_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cause_v such_o like_a conclusion_n hold_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o say_a sir_n william_n without_o renunciation_n then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o the_o say_a archbishop_n by_o master_n robert_n haull_fw-mi chancellor_n unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n in_o a_o certain_a scroll_n write_v in_o tenor_n of_o word_n as_o follow_v sir_n william_n chatris_n otherwise_o call_v sautre_fw-fr parish_n priest_n of_o the_o church_n s_o scithe_n the_o uirgine_n in_o london_n public_o and_o privy_o do_v hold_v these_o conclusion_n under_o write_v sautre_fw-fr ¶_o in_o primis_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o cross_n on_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o only_o christ_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o crosse._n 2._o item_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o worship_v a_o temporal_a king_n than_o the_o foresay_a wooden_a cross_n 3._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v if_o it_o be_v before_o he_o 4._o item_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o worship_v a_o man_n true_o contrite_a than_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n 5._o item_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v rather_o to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v predestinate_a than_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n 6._o item_n that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v visit_v the_o monument_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o else_o any_o whether_o else_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o temporal_a benefit_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n but_o that_o he_o may_v distribute_v the_o expense_n of_o his_o vow_n upon_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o poor_a 7._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o say_v the_o canonical_a hour_n 8._o item_n that_o after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n remain_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v before_o neither_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v bread_n to_o which_o conclusion_n or_o article_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o archbish._n of_o caunterb_fw-ge require_v the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o say_v william_n ask_v a_o copy_n of_o such_o article_n or_o conclusion_n and_o a_o competent_a space_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
to_o say_v as_o i_o shall_v curse_v where_o you_o bless_v the_o archbishop_n make_v then_o as_o though_o he_o have_v continue_v forth_o his_o tale_n and_o not_o hear_v he_o gentleness_n say_v sir_n at_o that_o time_n i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o due_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n may_v forsooth_o will_v i_o not_o for_o i_o never_o yet_o trespass_v against_o you_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o with_o that_o he_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o pavement_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o ward_n heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o my_o eternal_a live_a god_n that_o in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o lord_n most_o grevous_o in_o pride_n wrath_n and_o gluttony_n in_o covetousness_n and_o in_o lechery_n many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n 51._o and_o do_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o he_o stand_v up_o again_o and_o say_v with_o a_o mighty_a voice_n loe_o good_a people_n lo_o for_o the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o great_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n most_o cruel_o do_v they_o handle_v both_o i_o and_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v at_o this_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o company_n be_v not_o a_o little_a blemish_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v stomach_n unto_o he_o again_o after_o certain_a word_n have_v in_o excuse_n of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o examine_v the_o lord_n cobham_n of_o his_o christian_a believe_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n make_v this_o godly_a answer_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o full_o and_o faithful_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n final_o i_o believe_v cobham_n all_o that_o my_o lord_n god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v then_o demand_v the_o archbishop_n a_o answer_n of_o that_o bill_n which_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n the_o day_n afore_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v special_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o he_o believe_v therein_o whereunto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v that_o with_o that_o bill_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v his_o belief_n he_o say_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a disciple_n the_o night_n before_o he_o shall_v suffer_v take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o geve_v thanks_o to_o his_o eternal_a father_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o so_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v take_v it_o unto_o you_o 11._o and_o eat_v thereof_o all_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o hereafter_o in_o my_o remembrance_n this_o do_v i_o thorough_o believe_v say_v he_o for_o this_o say_v be_o i_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o mathewe_n in_o mark_n and_o in_o luke_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n faith_n if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o sacramental_a word_n speak_v over_o it_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o same_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o virgin_n mary_n do_v on_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o the_o three_o day_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n which_o now_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n then_o say_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n altar_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v utter_v there_o remain_v no_o bread_n but_o only_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v then_o to_o one_o master_n john_n whitehead_n help_v you_o say_v once_o unto_o i_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o coul_n that_o the_o sacred_a host_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o hold_v then_o against_o you_o and_o prove_v that_o therein_o be_v his_o body_n though_o the_o secular_o and_o friar_n can_v not_o therein_o agree_v but_o hold_v each_o one_o against_o other_o in_o that_o opinion_n these_o be_v my_o word_n then_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o then_o shout_v a_o sort_n of_o they_o together_o and_o cry_v with_o great_a noise_n picker_n we_o say_v all_o that_o it_o be_v god_n body_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o ask_v he_o in_o great_a anger_n whether_o it_o be_v material_a bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o not_o then_o look_v the_o l._n cobham_n earnest_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o say_v i_o believe_v sure_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n sir_n believe_v not_o you_o thus_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v serve_v yes_o marry_o do_v i_o then_o ask_v he_o the_o doctor_n whether_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n body_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o no_o body_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o bread_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o as_o thus_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n dwell_v here_o upon_o that_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n and_o have_v the_o invisible_a godhead_n cover_v under_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a and_o see_v in_o he_o augustine_n so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n also_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n &_o his_o blood_n be_v there_o under_o hyd_fw-we and_o not_o see_v but_o in_o faith_n and_o moreover_o eutichen_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v both_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v by_o plain_a word_n express_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n write_v again_o eutiche_n which_o faith_n like_a as_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o keep_v the_o property_n still_o of_o their_o former_a nature_n so_o that_o principal_a mystery_n declare_v to_o remain_v one_o true_a and_o perfect_a christ._n etc._n etc._n then_o smile_v they_o each_o one_o upon_o other_o divinitic_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v he_o take_v in_o a_o great_a heresy_n and_o with_o a_o great_a brag_n diverse_a of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o foul_a heresy_n then_o ask_v the_o archbishop_n what_o bread_n it_o be_v and_o the_o doctor_n also_o inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v material_a or_o not_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v unto_o they_o material_a the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n material_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v therewith_o but_o this_o i_o say_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o bread_n 6._o for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o vi_fw-la of_o johns_n gospel_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la i_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_o the_o live_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a bread_n therefore_o i_o say_v now_o again_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n so_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o bread_n then_o say_v they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n make_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n stand_v up_o by_o and_o by_o and_o say_v what_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n manifest_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v but_o christ_n body_n only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a as_o wise_a as_o you_o be_v now_o 10_o and_o more_o glad_o learn_v and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v say_v he_o be_v it_o not_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bread_n lo_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o a_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n then_o say_v they_o again_o paul_n must_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v for_o it_o be_v sure_a on_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o only_o christ_n
in_o person_n say_v cope_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o with_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v present_a and_o add_v this_o reason_n say_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o after_o his_o escape_n be_v convice_n both_o of_o treason_n and_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o sustein_v a_o double_a punishment_n be_v both_o hang_v and_o burn_v for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o be_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o robert_n fabian_n he_o say_v whereunto_o brief_o i_o answer_v that_o rob._n fabian_n in_o that_o place_n make_v no_o such_o mention_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n assist_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o counsel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o that_o certain_a adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n assemble_v in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o s._n biles_n in_o great_a number_n of_o who_o be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverley_n the_o which_o with_o 36._o mo_z in_o number_n be_v after_o convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o treason_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v wein_fw-mi the_o say_v field_n of_o s._n byles_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o in_o fabian_n touch_v the_o commotion_n &_o condemnation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v there_o present_a with_o they_o inany_n part_n untruth_n either_o of_o consent_n or_o counsel_n as_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la pretend_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o fabian_n but_o be_v add_v of_o his_o liberal_a cornu_fw-la copiae_fw-la whereof_o he_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o plentiful_a that_o he_o may_v keep_v a_o open_a shop_n of_o such_o unwritten_a untruethe_n which_o he_o may_v afford_v very_o good_a cheap_a i_o think_v be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a artificer_n but_o here_o will_v be_v object_v against_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o fifte_n whereupon_o this_o adversary_n triumph_v with_o no_o little_a glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v himself_o to_o have_v double_a vantage_n against_o i_o 7._o first_o in_o provinge_v these_o foresay_a complice_n &_o adherent_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o have_v make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v traitor_n second_o in_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v untrue_a where_o as_o in_o my_o former_a book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o do_v report_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n of_o browne_n &_o beverley_n 175._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o leicester_n where_o a_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wickliff_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v over_o as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n and_o other_o trespass_n lose_v all_o their_o good_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v first_o be_v hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o then_o be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o remain_v now_o in_o examine_v this_o objection_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o that_o i_o purge_v both_o they_o of_o treason_n and_o myself_o of_o untruth_n so_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n in_o god_n cause_n shall_v assist_v i_o herein_o albeit_o in_o beginning_n first_o my_o history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o abatement_n of_o cause_n judicial_a but_o only_o follow_v the_o simple_a narration_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o execute_v never_o suspect_v that_o ever_o any_o will_v be_v so_o captious_a with_o i_o or_o so_o nice_a nose_a as_o to_o press_v i_o with_o such_o narrow_a point_n of_o the_o law_n in_o try_v and_o discuss_v every_o cause_n and_o matter_n so_o exact_o &_o strain_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n so_o rigorous_o against_o i_o yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o thereunto_o constrain_v now_o by_o this_o adversary_n i_o will_v first_o lay_v open_a all_o the_o whole_a statute_n make_v the_o second_v year_n of_o this_o foresay_a henry_n the_o five_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n at_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o leycester_n a_o 1415._o that_o do_v i_o will_v note_v upon_o the_o word_n thereof_o so_o as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v either_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o innocencye_n or_o for_o the_o accusation_n of_o this_o adversary_n the_o tenor_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o statute_n here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o word_n and_o content_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v a_o 2._o henrici_fw-la 5._o cap._n 7._o statute_n forasmuch_o as_o great_a a_o rumour_n congregation_n and_o insurrection_n here_o in_o england_n by_o diverse_a of_o that_o king_n his_o majesty_n siege_n people_n have_v be_v make_v here_o of_o late_a as_o well_o by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o heresy_n call_v lolardy_n as_o by_o other_o of_o their_o confederation_n excitation_n &_o abetment_n to_o the_o intent_n b_o to_o adnulle_n &_o subvert_v the_o christian_n faith_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o c_z destroy_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o d_o all_o manner_n of_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o realm_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a e_z and_o also_o all_o manner_n policy_n &_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n final_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o conservation_n and_o fortification_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o also_o in_o salvation_n of_o his_o royal_a estate_n &_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o his_o realm_n willing_a to_o provide_v a_o more_o open_a &_o more_o due_a punishment_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o such_o heretic_n &_o lolarde_n then_o have_v be_v have_v or_o use_v in_o that_o case_n heretofore_o so_o that_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o punishment_n such_o heresye_n and_o lolardies_n may_v the_o rather_o cause_v in_o time_n to_o come_v why_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_v aforesaid_a &_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o say_a commons_o have_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o especial_o the_o chancellor_n the_o treasurer_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o one_o bench_n and_o of_o the_o other_o justice_n of_o assize_n justice_n of_o peace_n shiriffes_n major_n and_o bailiff_n of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n have_v the_o government_n of_o people_n either_o now_o present_a or_o which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v do_v make_v a_o oath_n in_o take_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o office_n to_o extend_v their_o whole_a pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o put_v out_o pharosaes_n to_o do_v to_o put_v out_o cease_v &_o destroy_v all_o manner_n of_o heresye_n and_o error_n common_o call_v lolardies_n within_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o charge_n and_o office_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o all_o their_o power_n and_o that_o they_o assist_v favour_n and_o maintain_v the_o ordinary_n and_o their_o commissary_n so_o often_o as_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n so_o that_o the_o say_v officer_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o travel_v or_o ride_v to_o arrest_v any_o lolard_n or_o to_o make_v any_o assistence_n at_o the_o f_o instance_n and_o request_n of_o the_o ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o the_o same_o ordinary_n &_o commissary_n do_v g_z pay_v for_o their_o cost_n reasonable_o and_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o the_o officer_n be_v first_o swear_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o statute_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o holy_a church_n &_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n &_o lolard_n make_v before_o these_o day_n &_o not_o repeal_v but_o be_v in_o their_o force_n and_o also_o that_o all_o person_n convict_v of_o heresy_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n condition_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v by_o the_o say_a ordinary_n or_o their_o commissary_n leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v lose_v &_o forfayte_v all_o their_o land_n and_o tenement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o fee_n simple_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o land_n &_o tenemente_n which_o the_o say_v convicte_n have_v in_o fee_n simple_a &_o which_o be_v immediate_o hold_v of_o he_o as_o forfeit_v and_o that_o the_o other_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n &_o tenement_n of_o such_o convicte_n be_v hold_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o king_n be_v thereof_o seize_v &_o answer_v of_o the_o h_n year_n
near_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o three_o page_n and_o lest_o m._n cope_n you_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v think_v i_o to_o speak_v beside_o my_o book_n be_v it_o therefore_o know_v both_o to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o by_o these_o present_n that_o the_o very_a self_n same_o first_o copy_n of_o hall_n raze_v and_o cross_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n remain_v in_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v show_v &_o see_v as_o need_n shall_v require_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o cancel_v out_o come_v to_o this_o effect_n wherein_o he_o follow_v the_o narration_n of_o polidore_n begin_v with_o like_a word_n to_o declare_v how_o the_o sacramentary_n here_o in_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v prick_v as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o demoniacall_a sting_n first_o conspire_v against_o the_o priest_n and_o after_o against_o the_o king_n have_v to_o their_o captain_n sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n with_o many_o more_o word_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o effect_n as_o polydore_v &_o other_o such_o like_a chronicle_n do_v write_v against_o he_o all_o which_o matter_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a hall_n with_o his_o pen_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n bales_n book_n do_v utter_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v add_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n of_o m._n bales_n book_n touch_v the_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 30._o take_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o story_n to_o be_v see_v in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 5._o pag._n 2._o lin_v 30._o and_o thus_o edward_n hall_n your_o author_n revoke_v &_o call_v back_o all_o that_o he_o have_v devise_v before_o against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n whereof_o i_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o show_v &_o witness_v substaunciall_a upon_o the_o same_o in_o his_o print_a book_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o only_o show_v the_o process_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o he_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o end_v with_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n proceed_v further_a to_o the_o assemble_v of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n who_o he_o false_o call_v robert_n acton_n john_n browne_n note_v and_o beverley_n the_o narration_n whereof_o he_o handle_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o record_n of_o other_o writer_n nor_o yet_o with_o truth_n itself_o for_o where_o he_o exclude_v the_o lord_n cobham_n out_o of_o that_o assemble_v he_o discord_v therein_o from_o polidore_n and_o other_o and_o where_o he_o affirm_v the_o fact_n of_o that_o conspiracy_n to_o be_v wrought_v before_o or_o at_o the_o xij_o day_n of_o december_n that_o be_v manifest_o false_a if_o the_o record_n before_o allege_v be_v true_a and_o where_o he_o report_v this_o assemble_v to_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n therein_o he_o accord_v with_o polydore_n but_o not_o with_o truth_n moreover_o so_o doubtful_a he_o be_v and_o ambiguous_a in_o declaration_n of_o this_o story_n that_o no_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v gather_v of_o he_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o confession_n of_o they_o he_o confess_v himself_o that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o &_o therefore_o leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n he_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n etc._n not_o dare_v as_o do_v m._n cope_n to_o define_v or_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n thereof_o but_o only_o recite_v the_o furmise_n and_o mind_n of_o diverse_a man_n diverse_o some_o think_n it_o be_v for_o convey_v the_o lord_n cobhan_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n some_o that_o it_o be_v for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o mention_n only_o of_o a_o record_n but_o what_o record_v it_o be_v neither_o do_v he_o utter_v it_o nor_o do_v he_o examine_v it_o other_o some_o again_o affirm_v as_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o feign_a cause_n surmise_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n more_o of_o displeasure_n than_o truth_n and_o thus_o your_o author_n hall_n case_n have_v recite_v yâ_z variety_n of_o man_n opinion_n determine_v himself_o no_o certain_a thing_n thereof_o but_o as_o one_o indifferent_a neither_o bind_v to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o all_o man_n refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n free_a unto_o the_o reader_n and_o so_o conclude_v his_o narration_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o fact_n nor_o present_v at_o the_o deed_n he_o overpass_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o what_o witness_n then_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o m._n cope_n take_v of_o edward_n halle_n which_o deni_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n will_v you_o compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o can_v not_o wherefore_o like_o as_o susanna_n in_o the_o story_n of_o daniel_n be_v quite_o by_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n because_o her_o accuser_n and_o testes_fw-la be_v examine_v a_o sunder_o be_v find_v to_o vary_v and_o halt_v in_o their_o tale_n and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o two_o tree_n acton_n so_o why_o may_v not_o in_o like_a case_n of_o treason_n sir_n roger_n acton_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n brown_a with_o the_o rest_n claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n see_v among_o the_o testes_fw-la and_o witness_v produce_v against_o they_o such_o discord_n be_v find_v and_o such_o halt_n among_o they_o that_o neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o place_n person_n year_n day_n nor_o month_n place_n for_o first_o where_o fabian_n and_o his_o fellow_n say_v that_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o great_a company_n in_o the_o field_n near_o to_o s._n gyles_n the_o forge_a indictment_n above_o allege_v say_v they_o be_v but_o ride_v towards_o the_o field_n 12._o 2._o second_o where_o the_o foresay_a indictment_n and_o polydore_v geve_v the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v present_a personal_o in_o that_o assemble_v halle_n and_o alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la do_v exclude_v his_o personal_a presence_n from_o thence_o and_o so_o do_v fabian_n also_o seem_v to_o agree_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n year_n three_o where_o halle_n and_o polydorus_n report_v this_o assemble_v to_o be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o hierome_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v an._n 1415._o that_o can_v be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o conspiracy_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o henry_n 5._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v an._n 1413._o and_o hereby_a the_o way_n why_o do_v certain_a of_o your_o epitome_n writer_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o tower_n for_o heresy_n refer_v the_o say_v his_o imprisonment_n to_o the_o year_n 1412._o where_n as_o by_o their_o own_o count_v reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o 1413._o be_v do_v in_o harvest_n time_n month_n four_o where_o halle_n with_o his_o follower_n affirm_v that_o sir_n roger_n acton_n brown_n and_o beverley_n be_v condemn_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o december_n the_o record_n be_v evident_a against_o it_o which_o hold_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v in_o work_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o jan._n day_n five_o where_o as_o the_o foresay_a record_n of_o the_o indictment_n geve_v the_o wednesday_n next_o after_o the_o epiphany_n which_o be_v the_o 10._o day_n of_o jan._n that_o present_a year_n both_o the_o fact_n to_o be_v commit_v the_o same_o day_n the_o commission_n also_o to_o be_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o commissioner_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a commissioner_n to_o sit_v in_o commission_n the_o same_o day_n the_o sheriff_n of_o midlesex_n to_o return_v a_o jury_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o midlesex_n the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o jurer_n to_o find_v the_o indictment_n the_o same_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o juror_n in_o the_o indictment_n name_v the_o same_o day_n item_n the_o l._n cobham_n the_o same_o day_n to_o be_v find_v conspire_v to_o make_v himself_o regent_n when_o as_o the_o king_n that_o day_n and_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v into_o france_n how_o all_o these_o can_v concur_v and_o hang_v together_o and_o all_o in_o one_o day_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v cost_v you_o two_o day_n before_o you_o with_o all_o your_o learned_a counsel_n will_v study_v it_o out_o and_o when_o you_o in_o your_o unlawful_a assemble_v have_v conspire_v and_o confer_v together_o all_o you_o can_v yet_o will_v you_o make_v it_o as_o i_o think_v iij._o day_n before_o you_o honest_o dispatch_v your_o hand_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o where_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v impress_v in_o i_o such_o a_o foul_a note_n of_o
unto_o he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o master_v cope_n have_v be_v a_o momus_n any_o thing_n reasonable_a he_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n so_o to_o wrangle_v with_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n who_o as_o i_o do_v commend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n &_o that_o worthy_o for_o his_o valiant_a stand_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n so_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v or_o define_v any_o thing_n thereof_o in_o my_o former_a history_n so_o precise_o that_o he_o can_v well_o take_v any_o vantage_n of_o against_o i_o disiuncâive_a who_o in_o write_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n lay_v against_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n do_v but_o disiunctive_o or_o doubtful_o speak_v thereof_o not_o conclude_v certain_o this_o conspiracy_n either_o to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a but_o only_o prove_v the_o same_z not_o to_o be_v true_a at_o that_o time_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n and_o edward_n hall_n in_o their_o history_n do_v affirm_v which_o say_v that_o this_o conspiracy_n begin_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n husse_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v and_o thereto_o tend_v my_o assertion_n 174._o my_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o be_v these_o pag._n 174._o col_fw-fr 2._o line_n 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v either_o no_o conspiracy_n at_o all_o against_o the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n or_o do_v by_o other_o captain_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v my_o word_n with_o other_o more_o pag._n col_fw-fr and_o line_n above_o note_v in_o the_o which_o proposition_n disiunctive_a if_o either_o part_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o his_o part_n it_o be_v to_o refel_v both_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v but_o only_o stand_v fast_o upon_o the_o one_o part_n dissimule_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v alanus_n copus_n anglus_fw-la who_o by_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o go_v as_o i_o hear_v say_v i_o trust_v he_o will_v return_v a_o better_a logician_n home_o again_o in_o svam_fw-la angliam_fw-la but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v again_o whatsoever_o this_o worthy_a noble_a and_o virtuous_a knight_n sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v otherwise_o lollarde_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v great_a envy_n and_o hatred_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o can_v as_o little_o bear_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o do_v suspect_v or_o judge_v that_o the_o lord_n cobham_n by_o his_o friendly_a help_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o that_o peradventure_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o trouble_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o his_o death_n other_o cause_n also_o their_o might_n be_v that_o these_o good_a man_n percase_o do_v frequent_a among_o themselves_o some_o conventicle_n which_o conventicle_n be_v make_v treason_n by_o the_o statute_n aforesaid_a either_o in_o those_o thicket_n or_o in_o some_o place_n else_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o public_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o this_o beverly_n their_o preacher_n with_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o this_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o i_o may_v bold_o record_v as_o one_o write_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v at_o length_n apprehend_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n or_o martyrdom_n 3._o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n die_v likewise_o m._n john_n browne_n and_o john_n beverly_n the_o preacher_n suffer_v with_o he_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o some_o say_v in_o the_o field_n of_o s._n giles_n with_o other_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 36._o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1413._o after_o the_o computation_n of_o our_o english_a story_n 1414._o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o annunciation_n but_o after_o the_o latin_a writer_n count_v from_o christ_n nativity_n a_o 1414._o according_a as_o this_o picture_n be_v specify_v these_o man_n as_o be_v say_v suffer_v before_o the_o lord_n cobham_n aboot_v 3._o year_n of_o who_o death_n diverse_a do_v write_v diverse_o some_o say_v they_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v in_o s._n gyles_n field_n of_o who_o be_v fabian_n author_n with_o such_o as_o follow_v he_o other_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v &_o burn_v polydorus_n speak_v only_o of_o their_o burn_a make_v no_o mention_n of_o hang_v king_n an_o other_o certain_a english_a chronicle_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n borrow_v of_o one_o m._n bowyer_n who_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n record_v thus_o of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n that_o his_o judgement_n before_o the_o justice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v draw_v through_o london_n to_o tyburn_n and_o there_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o so_o he_o be_v naked_a save_o certain_a part_n of_o he_o cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o certain_a day_n be_v pass_v say_v the_o author_n a_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o king_n call_v thomas_n cliffe_n get_v grant_v of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v he_o down_o and_o to_o bury_v he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n as_o touch_v their_o cause_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o else_o by_o error_n mistake_v of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o fetch_n of_o the_o bishop_n surmise_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a rome_n &_o seculum_fw-la per_fw-la ignem_fw-la to_o who_o also_o i_o commit_v you_o m._n cope_n god_n speed_v your_o journey_n well_o to_o rome_n whether_o i_o hear_v say_v you_o be_v go_v and_o make_v you_o a_o good_a man_n after_o the_o decease_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o these_o above_o mention_v note_v who_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n a_o 1414._o in_o the_o next_o month_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o february_n god_n take_v away_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o word_n and_o rebel_v to_o his_o king_n thom._n arundel_n archb._n of_o cant._n who_o death_n follow_v after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o good_a man_n above_o recite_v by_o the_o marvellous_a stroke_n of_o god_n so_o sudden_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v their_o innocency_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o some_o great_a procurer_n of_o their_o death_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o live_v strike_v he_o with_o death_n incontinent_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o before_o so_o this_o also_o i_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o once_o shall_v judge_v all_o secret_n open_o ¶_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o hang_v of_o diverse_a person_n count_v for_o lollarde_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o archb._n first_o polydor_z virgil_n be_v deceive_v who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n pag._n 441._o affirm_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o 1415._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n henr._n 5._o also_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o in_o deed_n never_o reach_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o nor_o ever_o see_v the_o second_o year_n of_o that_o king_n unless_o you_o count_v the_o first_o day_n for_o a_o year_n but_o die_v before_o a_o 1414._o feb._n 20._o exit_fw-la hist._n s._n albani_n &_o multis_fw-la furthermore_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o this_o arundel_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o troubler_n of_o christ_n saint_n in_o his_o time_n because_o the_o thing_n seem_v worthy_a of_o note_v to_o behold_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v to_o report_v as_o i_o have_v find_v it_o allege_v out_o of_o thomas_n gascoin_n in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la who_o plain_a word_n be_v these_o word_n anno._n 1414._o tho._n arundel_n cant._n archiepiscop_n sic_fw-la lingua_fw-la percussus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la deglutire_fw-la nec_fw-la loqui_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la dies_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la divitis_fw-la epulonis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la tantum_fw-la obijt_fw-la atque_fw-la multi_fw-la tunc_fw-la fieri_fw-la putabant_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la alligasset_fw-la ne_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la praedicaretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n
be_v so_o strike_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o neither_o he_o can_v swallow_v nor_o speak_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n before_o his_o death_n much_o like_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n cant._n and_o so_o dye_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v think_v of_o many_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o he_o so_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o do_v well_o here_o appear_v these_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a example_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v terrible_a spectacle_n for_o such_o as_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n and_o brain_n so_o busy_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n wrath_n strive_v but_o against_o the_o stream_n against_o the_o force_n whereof_o word_n neither_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o many_o time_n in_o resist_a be_v overturn_v themselves_o &_o drown_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o death_n of_o tho._n arundel_n who_o continue_v archb_v in_o yâ_z see_v of_o cant._n the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n cant._n after_o this_o arundel_n succeed_v next_o in_o the_o say_v see_v of_o canterb_fw-ge henry_n chichels_o make_v archb_v a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v twenty-five_o year_n this_o henry_n follow_v likewise_o the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n show_v himself_o no_o small_a adversary_n against_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o word_n do_v multiply_v and_o spread_v abroad_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o vigilant_a care_n and_o straight_a inquisition_n follow_v and_o increase_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a do_v suffer_v &_o be_v burn_v some_o for_o fear_v flee_v the_o country_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o by_o infirmity_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v of_o who_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v particular_o in_o order_n of_o their_o time_n we_o will_v entreat_v as_o true_a piety_n and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o christ_n word_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o decay_v so_o idle_a monkery_n and_o vain_a superstition_n in_o place_n thereof_o begin_v to_o increase_v build_v for_o about_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o 2._o monastery_n one_o of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thames_n of_o friar_n obseruaunt_n the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thames_n call_v shene_n and_o zion_n dedicate_v to_o charter_n house_n monk_n with_o certain_a brigit_fw-la nonne_n or_o recluse_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 60._o dwelling_n within_o the_o same_o precinct_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o these_o with_o priest_n monk_n deacons_n and_n nonne_n shall_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o 13._o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o order_n of_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n col._n 1._o eat_v not_o taste_v not_o touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n to_o wear_v no_o linen_n to_o touch_v no_o money_n etc._n etc._n about_o michaelmas_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n begin_v his_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o which_o parliament_n the_o commons_o put_v up_o their_o bill_n again_o which_o they_o have_v put_v up_o before_o a_o 11._o henr._n 4._o the_o tempporalty_n disorderly_o waste_v by_o man_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v convert_v &_o employ_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o king_n of_o his_o earl_n and_o knight_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v pag._n 557._o 557._o in_o fear_n of_o which_o bill_n least_o the_o king_n will_v geve_v thereunto_o any_o comfortable_a audience_n as_o testify_v rob._n fabian_n and_o other_o writer_n certain_a of_o the_o prelate_n &_o other_o headman_n of_o the_o church_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n to_o claim_v his_o right_n in_o france_n other_o whereupon_o âen_o chichesly_a archbish._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v a_o long_a and_o solemn_a oration_n before_o the_o king_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o same_o offer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o âehalfe_n of_o the_o clergy_n great_a and_o notable_a sum_n bishop_n by_o reason_n whereof_o say_v fabian_n the_o bill_n be_v again_o put_v of_o and_o the_o king_n set_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v that_o matter_n and_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o answer_v of_o derision_n with_o a_o pipe_n of_o tennis_n ball_n as_o some_o record_n send_v from_o the_o dolphin_n for_o he_o to_o play_v with_o at_o home_n whereby_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v incense_v yâ_z more_o towards_o that_o voyage_n who_o then_o furnish_v himself_o with_o strength_n and_o armour_n with_o powder_n &_o shot_n and_o gunstone_n to_o play_v with_o in_o france_n and_o with_o other_o artillarye_a for_o that_o purpose_n convenient_a so_o set_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o get_v dareflew_v with_o diverse_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o picardy_n and_o at_o agyncourt_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o french_a army_n they_o benig_v count_v but_o 7._o thousand_o by_o prick_v sharp_a stake_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o waâ_n cane_n towke_n kowan_n with_o other_o âownes_n more_o as_o meldune_n or_o melione_n and_o marry_v with_o katherine_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o three_o time_n he_o make_v his_o voyage_n again_o into_o france_n where_o at_o length_n at_o bloys_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o dye_v concern_v all_o which_o viage_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o discourse_v in_o fabian_n âalle_o and_o other_o chronographer_n refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n unto_o they_o i_o will_v return_v my_o story_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n more_o effectual_a the_o entry_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bohemian_o i_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o how_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o queen_n anne_n 507_o which_o be_v a_o bohemian_a and_o marry_v to_o king_n richard_n 2._o the_o bohemian_o come_v thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wickliff_n book_n here_o in_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o taste_v and_o savour_n christ_n gospel_n gospel_n till_o at_o length_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o pope_n alexander_n the_o v._o hear_v thereof_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o stir_v coal_n and_o direct_v his_o buâ_n to_o yâ_z archbishop_n of_o suinco_n require_v he_o to_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o person_n in_o church_n school_n or_o other_o place_n shall_v maintain_v that_o doctrine_n cite_v also_o i._n hus_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 23._o to_o who_o the_o say_v john_n answer_v again_o declare_v that_o mandate_n or_o bull_n of_o the_o pope_n utter_o to_o repugn_v against_o the_o manifest_a example_n &_o do_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o have_v free_a recourse_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o the_o p._n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n better_o advise_v but_o while_o he_o be_v prosecute_a his_o appeal_n pope_n alexander_n die_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a pag_n â53_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hist._n hussit_fw-la after_o who_o succeed_v pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o who_o also_o play_v his_o part_n here_o in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o pope_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a how_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o bohemian_o first_o beginning_n to_o work_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o foresay_a john_n husse_v their_o preacher_n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o prage_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o bethleem_n because_o he_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o tradition_n of_o bishop_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o certain_a to_o the_o forenamed_a p._n john_n the_o 23._o for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n john_n who_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accusation_n he_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o john_n husse_n that_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n once_o do_v wenceslaus_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n &_o of_o boheme_n at_o the_o request_n special_o of_o his_o wife_n sophia_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o boheme_n as_o also_o at_o the_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o town_n and_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o quit_v &_o clear_o deliver_v john_n husse_v from_o that_o sentence_n and_o
lord_n jesus_n they_o be_v murthere_n and_o thief_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n behold_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o article_n before_o rehearse_v he_o have_v write_v much_o more_o detestable_a thing_n in_o his_o book_n then_o be_v present_v in_o his_o article_n true_o john_n hus_n thou_o have_v keep_v no_o order_n in_o thy_o sermon_n and_o writing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v your_o part_n to_o have_v apply_v your_o sermon_n according_a to_o your_o audience_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o or_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o before_o the_o people_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o cardinal_n when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a it_o have_v be_v meet_a for_o you_o to_o have_v tell_v they_o their_o fault_n before_o they_o all_o then_o before_o the_o laity_n then_o answer_v john_n hus_n reverend_a father_n for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v see_v many_o priest_n &_o other_o learned_a man_n present_a at_o my_o sermon_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o speak_v those_o word_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n thou_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o for_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n thou_o have_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 18._o article_n 18._o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o that_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n these_o be_v my_o word_n heretic_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o cruel_a sentence_n and_o judgement_n special_o for_o somuch_o as_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v not_o judge_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a by_o civil_a judgement_n neither_o condemn_v they_o to_o bodily_a death_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n mark_v therefore_o what_o i_o do_v say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n and_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o reason_n drain_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o the_o heretic_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o after_o all_o these_o gentle_a and_o love_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n will_v not_o cease_v from_o or_o leave_v of_o their_o stiffness_n of_o opinion_n but_o obstinate_o resist_v against_o the_o truth_n such_o i_o say_v aught_o to_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o judge_n red_a in_o his_o book_n a_o certain_a clause_n wherein_o he_o seein_v greevous_o to_o enuey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v confute_v or_o contrict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n which_o say_v unto_o pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o innocent_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o according_a unto_o christ_n own_o witness_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o pilate_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a offence_n then_z the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n not_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o demand_v of_o i._o hus_n say_n who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v compare_v or_o assimule_fw-la unto_o the_o phariseis_n then_o he_o say_v all_o those_o which_o deliver_v up_o any_o innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n as_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n deliver_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o pilate_n no_o no_o say_v they_o again_o for_o all_o that_o you_o speak_v here_o of_o doctor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n say_v true_o they_o which_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v these_o article_n have_v use_v great_a lenity_n and_o getlenes_n for_o his_o writing_n be_v much_o more_o detestable_a &_o horrible_a the_o 19_o article_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o constrain_v and_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o stand_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n in_o my_o book_n commons_n those_o which_o be_v on_o our_o part_n do_v preach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a according_a to_o the_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v be_v divide_v and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o and_o sincely_a the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v compel_v and_o drive_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o these_o part_n and_o end_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 20._o article_n 20._o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v invent_v wtout_fw-fr any_o express_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n i_o say_v ecclesiastical_a that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o obedience_n spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v only_o due_a according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n under_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v for_o to_o live_v the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o obedience_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o it_o all_o evil_a as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n which_o geve_v the_o commandment_n as_o on_o his_o also_o which_o do_v obey_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 24._o 24._o chap._n of_o deut._n thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o levy_n shall_v teach_v and_o instruct_v thou_o according_a as_o i_o have_v command_v they_o the_o 21._o article_n 21._o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o general_a council_n and_o appeal_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appellation_n all_o the_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v or_o hurt_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o proposition_n but_o in_o deed_n i_o do_v make_v my_o complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v both_o do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n &_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n for_o alter_v the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o that_o do_v profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o p._n to_o the_o council_n christ._n it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o that_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o trouble_n shall_v seek_v a_o uncertain_a remedy_n and_o therefore_o last_o of_o all_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o better_a than_o any_o pope_n to_o discuss_v and_o determine_v matter_n and_o cause_n for_o somuch_o as_o he_o can_v err_v neither_o yet_o deny_v justice_n to_o he_o that_o do_v ask_v or_o require_v it_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n neither_o can_v he_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a then_o speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v cambray_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o s._n paul_n who_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n john_n hus_n answer_v for_o somuch_o then_o as_o i_o be_o the_o first_o the_o do_v it_o be_o i_o therefore_o to_o be_v repute_v &_o count_v a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o own_o motion_n or_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o revelation_n and_o say_v be_v firm_a and_o constant_a for_o thou_o must_v go_v
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o âies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thââg_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o ââlenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veây_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
for_o in_o that_o that_o every_o one_o that_o work_v more_o meritorious_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o great_a authority_n from_o god_n 25._o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v conversaunt_a in_o the_o church_n military_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o such_o monstrous_a head_n by_o his_o ââue_a disciple_n sparse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v better_v a_o great_a deal_n rule_v his_o church_n 26._o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o god_n have_v right_o worthy_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n govern_v the_o church_n before_o the_o pope_n office_n take_v place_n and_o so_o may_v they_o do_v again_o by_o like_a possibility_n until_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n if_o the_o pope_n office_n shall_v fail_v let_v every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v in_o the_o foresay_a article_n or_o else_o otherwise_o find_v with_o assertion_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v inquisition_n in_o primis_fw-la whether_o he_o know_v john_n wicleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n or_o any_o of_o they_o and_o how_o he_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o whither_o that_o during_o the_o life_n of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v either_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o or_o find_v any_o friendship_n at_o their_o hand_n 2._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v willing_o participate_v with_o they_o esteem_v &_o affirm_v the_o same_o their_o participation_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n 3._o etc._n item_n whither_o that_o after_o their_o death_n he_o ever_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o open_o or_o privy_o do_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v either_o saint_n or_o else_o to_o be_v save_v 4._o item_n whether_o he_o think_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n or_o whether_o that_o ever_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n and_o whether_o ever_o he_o do_v exhibit_v any_o worship_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o saint_n 5._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o every_o general_a council_n as_o also_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v represent_v the_o universal_a church_n 6._o item_n constance_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v and_o do_v alow_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o same_o council_n have_v condemn_v and_o do_v condemn_v to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o beleve_v hold_v and_o affirm_v for_o condemn_a or_o not_o 7._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n john_n wickleffe_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n make_v as_o well_o upon_o their_o person_n as_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a general_n councelll_n of_o constance_n be_v right_o &_o just_o make_v and_o of_o every_o good_a catholic_a man_n be_v so_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o affirm_v or_o not_o 8._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o john_n wickleffe_n of_o england_n john_n hus_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n be_v heretic_n or_o not_o and_o for_o heretic_n to_o be_v nominate_v &_o preach_v yea_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v perverse_a or_o not_o for_o the_o which_o together_o with_o their_o pertinacie_n they_o wre_v condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a sacred_a council_n of_o constaunce_n for_o heretic_n 9_o iten_fw-ge whether_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n any_o treatise_n small_a work_n epistle_n or_o other_o write_n in_o what_o language_n or_o tongue_n soever_o set_v forth_o and_o translate_v by_o any_o of_o these_o heretic_n john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o false_a disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o that_o place_n or_o his_o commissary_n or_o to_o the_o inquisitour_n upon_o his_o oath_n and_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o writing_n about_o he_o but_z that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n that_o then_o you_o swear_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o before_o his_o ordinary_a or_o other_o aforenamed_a within_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o he_o prefix_v 10._o item_n whether_o he_o know_v any_o that_o have_v the_o treatise_n work_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o write_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a john_n wickleffe_n john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n in_o whatsoever_o tongue_n they_o be_v make_v or_o translate_v and_o that_o he_o detect_v &_o manifest_v the_o same_o for_o the_o purgation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n 11._o item_n especial_o let_v the_o learned_a be_v examine_v whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o constance_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickleffe_n and_o the_o 30._o article_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v not_o catholic_a which_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notorious_a heretical_a some_o erroneous_a other_o some_o blasphemous_a some_o slanderous_a some_o rash_a and_o seditious_a some_o offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n 12._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o swear_v 13._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o judge_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o convenient_a cause_n although_o it_o be_v but_o purge_v of_o a_o infamy_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o perjury_n witting_o commit_v upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o yâ_z safeguard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n life_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o not_o 14._o item_n whether_o a_o man_n contemn_v purposed_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o exorcism_n of_o cathechisme_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 16_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o in_o all_o point_n the_o same_o very_a christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 17._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o beside_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o likewise_o under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n his_o soul_n and_o deity_n and_o so_o whole_a christ_n &_o the_o same_o body_n absolute_o under_o every_o one_o of_o those_o kind_n singular_o 18._o item_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o housel_v of_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n only_o kind_n observe_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o only_a council_n of_o constance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n at_o man_n pleasure_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o they_o that_o obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n or_o not_o 19_o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o which_o contemn_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n or_o else_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n or_o not_o 20._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n over_o and_o beside_o the_o contrition_n of_o hart_n be_v license_v of_o a_o convenient_a priest_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o devout_a or_o good_a upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n 21._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o case_n before_o put_v a_o priest_n may_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n confess_v himself_o and_o be_v contrite_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o enjoin_v he_o penance_n for_o the_o same_o
also_o george_n pogie_n bracius_fw-la who_o then_o stand_v near_a to_o the_o king_n ladislaus_n unto_o who_o one_o chilianus_n play_v the_o parasite_n about_o the_o king_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v of_o such_o as_o feign_v themselves_o fool_n to_o make_v other_o man_n as_o very_a fool_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o this_o wise_a as_o follow_v with_o what_o countenance_n you_o do_v behold_v this_o our_o service_n i_o see_v right_a well_o but_o your_o hart_n i_o do_v not_o see_v say_v then_o do_v not_o the_o order_n of_o this_o our_o religion_n seem_v unto_o you_o decent_a and_o comely_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prince_n yea_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v follow_v one_o order_n and_o uniformity_n pogiebracius_n and_o why_o do_v you_o then_o follow_v rather_o your_o preacher_n rochezana_n then_o these_o do_v you_o think_v a_o few_o bohemian_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beside_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o forsake_v that_o rude_a and_o rustical_a people_n and_o join_v to_o these_o noble_n as_o you_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n yourself_o unto_o who_o wisdom_n thus_o pogiebracius_n sage_o again_o do_v answer_n if_o you_o speak_v these_o word_n of_o yourself_o say_v be_v you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o you_o feign_v yourself_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o you_o i_o answer_v as_o not_o to_o a_o fool_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o other_o then_o must_v i_o satisfy_v they_o hear_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o to_o follow_v as_o for_o we_o we_o use_v such_o ceremony_n as_o we_o trust_v do_v please_v god_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o our_o arbitrement_n to_o believe_v what_o we_o will_v ourselves_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v persuade_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v captivate_v will_v he_o will_z he_o and_o as_o nature_n be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v so_o be_v she_o draw_v in_o some_o one_o way_n and_o in_o some_o another_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o my_o preacher_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v thy_o religion_n i_o may_v perchance_o deceive_v man_n go_v contrary_a to_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n who_o see_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o neither_o shall_v it_o become_v i_o to_o frame_v myself_o like_o to_o thy_o disposition_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o jester_n be_v not_o likewise_o convenient_a for_o a_o noble_a man_n and_o these_o word_n either_o take_v to_o thyself_o as_o speak_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o else_o i_o refer_v they_o to_o those_o which_o set_v thou_o a_o work_n exit_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist._n bohem._n after_o the_o king_n be_v returd_v from_o the_o bohemian_o again_o to_o austria_n the_o hungarian_n likewise_o make_v their_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v also_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o hungary_n as_o you_o before_o have_v hear_v be_v joannes_n huniades_n huniades_n who_o victorious_a act_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v famous_a against_o this_o huniades_n wicked_a ulricus_n earl_n of_o cilicia_n do_v all_o he_o can_v with_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o send_v for_o he_o up_o to_o uienna_n and_o there_o prive_o to_o work_v his_o death_n but_o huniades_n have_v thereof_o intelligence_n offer_v himself_o within_o hungary_n to_o serve_v his_o prince_n to_o all_o affair_n out_o of_o the_o land_n where_o he_o be_v it_o be_v neither_o best_o say_v he_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o safe_a for_o himself_o to_o come_v the_o earl_n be_v so_o disappoint_v come_v down_o with_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o border_n of_o hungary_n think_v either_o to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o uienna_n or_o there_o to_o dispatch_v he_o huniades_n without_o in_o the_o field_n say_v he_o will_v common_v with_o he_o within_o the_o town_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v after_o that_o a_o other_o train_n also_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n safe-conduct_n he_o shall_v meet_v the_o king_n in_o the_o broad_a field_n of_o uienna_n but_o huniades_n suspect_v deceit_n come_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v enemy_n where_o he_o neither_o see_v the_o king_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o earl_n to_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n for_o he_o be_v move_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n against_o the_o earl_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n there_o to_o slay_v he_o which_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v his_o blood_n but_o for_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o king_n he_o will_v spare_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o turk_n with_o a_o great_a power_n of_o fight_a man_n turk_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o arrive_v in_o hungary_n where_o he_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o city_n alba._n but_o through_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n john_n huniades_n hungary_n and_o capistranus_n a_o certain_a minorite_n with_o a_o small_a garrison_n of_o christian_a soldier_n give_v he_o the_o repusse_n and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n with_o all_o his_o mighty_a host_n whereof_o more_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o exit_fw-la hist_o bohemia_n aen._n syluij_fw-la huniadé_v short_o after_o this_o victory_n decease_v of_o who_o death_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o earl_n do_v understande_v they_o come_v the_o more_o bold_o into_o hungary_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o ladislaus_n huniades_n ton_n into_o the_o town_n of_o alba_n there_o view_v the_o place_n where_o the_o turk_n before_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n when_o this_o ladislaus_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v first_o towards_o the_o town_n obedient_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n four_o thousand_o only_a of_o arm_a soldier_n he_o debar_v from_o enter_v the_o city_n son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o resident_a in_o the_o city_n the_o earl_n with_o other_o noble_n do_v sit_v in_o counsel_n require_v also_o ladislaus_n to_o resort_v unto_o they_o who_o first_o doubt_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o may_v do_v at_o length_n put_v on_o a_o privy_a coat_n of_o mail_n and_o come_v to_o they_o whether_o the_o earl_n first_o begin_v with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o the_o earl_n slay_v it_o be_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n be_v of_o some_o that_o ulricus_n first_o call_v he_o traitor_n for_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o the_o king_n soldier_n howsoever_o the_o occasion_n begin_v this_o be_v undoubted_a that_o ulricus_n take_v his_o sword_n from_o his_o page_n let_v fly_v at_o his_o head_n to_o break_v the_o blow_n some_o put_v up_o their_o hand_n have_v their_o finger_n cut_v of_o the_o hungarian_n hear_v a_o noise_n &_o tumult_n within_o the_o chamber_n break_v it_o upon_o they_o &_o there_o incontinent_a slay_v ulrike_n the_o earl_n wound_v and_o cut_v he_o almost_o alto_fw-mi piece_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a discontent_a thereat_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o remedy_n dissemble_v his_o grief_n for_o a_o time_n fron_n thence_o the_o king_n take_v his_o journey_n again_o to_o buda_n accompany_v with_o the_o foresay_a ladislaus_n king_n who_o pass_a by_o the_o town_n where_o the_o wife_n of_o huniades_n be_v mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n seem_v with_o many_o fair_a word_n to_o comfort_v she_o and_o after_o he_o have_v there_o sufficient_o repa_v himself_o with_o such_o pretence_n of_o dissemble_a love_n and_o feign_a favour_n death_n that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n &_o fear_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o in_o his_o journey_n take_v with_o he_o the_o two_o son_n of_o huniades_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n who_o be_v right_o ready_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o buda_n whether_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o by_o sinister_a counsel_n set_v on_o when_o he_o have_v they_o at_o a_o vantage_n cause_v both_o the_o son_n of_o huniades_n to_o wit_n ladislaus_n and_o mathias_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o first_o be_v bring_v forth_o ladislaus_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n there_o to_o be_v behead_v where_o meek_o he_o suffer_v be_v charge_v with_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o this_o publish_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o crier_n say_v thus_o be_v they_o to_o be_v chastened_a which_o be_v rebel_n against_o their_o lord_n ladislaus_n peucerus_n write_v of_o his_o death_n add_v this_o moreover_o that_o after_o the_o hangman_n have_v 3._o blow_n at_o his_o neck_n yet_o notwythstand_v the_o say_a ladislaus_n have_v his_o hand_n bind_v behind_o he_o after_o the_o third_o stroke_n
hereafter_o follow_v do_v testify_v and_o here_o cease_v with_o the_o story_n of_o frederick_n austria_n we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximilian_n his_o son_n omit_v diverse_a thing_n else_o incident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o emperor_n as_o first_o touch_v the_o unbrother_o contention_n &_o conflict_n between_o this_o frederick_n and_o albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n his_o uncle_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mathias_n afore_o mention_v omit_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n between_o the_o prussian_n and_o polonian_n with_o the_o religious_a sect_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v tentones_n fratres_fw-la sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o uladislaus_n omit_v also_o the_o strife_n and_o variance_n for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n milan_n between_o fredericus_fw-la the_o emperor_n alfonsus_n carolus_n duke_n of_o orleans_n &_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o how_o the_o say_a princedom_n be_v after_o give_v to_o sfortia_n great_a war_n be_v kindle_v &_o long_o continue_v between_o sfortia_n and_o the_o milliner_n then_o between_o the_o milliner_n and_o venetian_o and_o after_o between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o milliner_n all_o which_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n as_o not_o pertinent_a great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o story_n i_o refer_v to_o other_o writer_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v more_o ample_o discourse_v this_o as_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o pass_v over_o touch_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v &_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o fire_n for_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n of_o who_o one_o be_v john_n a_o pastor_n or_o a_o neteheard_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o other_o be_v joannes_n the_o wesalia_n although_o not_o burn_v yet_o persecute_v near_o to_o death_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la the_o 3._o and_o first_o touch_v this_o john_n the_o netehearde_n martyr_n thus_o write_v sebast._n munsterus_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o herbypolis_n condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o john_n which_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n at_o a_o town_n call_v nicklas_n hausen_n in_o franconia_n 1476._o because_o he_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v ignominious_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n an._n 1476._o exit_fw-la munstero_n the_o other_o be_v doctor_n joannes_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n 1479._o who_o be_v complain_v upon_o unto_o dietherus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n by_o the_o thomist_n upon_o certain_a article_n and_o opinion_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n wherefore_o the_o say_v dietherus_n fear_v else_o to_o be_v depose_v again_o from_o his_o bishopric_n direct_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o university_n of_o heidelberg_n and_o colen_n to_o have_v the_o matter_n in_o examination_n who_o convent_v together_o the_o year_n above_o mention_v call_v this_o doctor_n de_fw-fr wessalia_n before_o they_o make_v he_o to_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v present_v and_o geve_v up_o all_o his_o treatise_n work_n and_o write_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v do_v they_o divide_v his_o book_n amongst_o themselves_o several_o every_o man_n to_o find_v out_o what_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o can_v his_o article_n &_o opinion_n be_v these_o that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o and_o through_o mere_a grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n pope_n free_a will_n to_o be_v nothing_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o gloze_n of_o any_o man_n or_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v with_o the_o collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o that_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o any_o peculiare_a right_n give_v they_o more_o than_o to_o a_o other_o that_o man_n tradition_n as_o fasting_n pardon_n feast_n long_a prayer_n peregrination_n and_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v extreme_a unction_n and_o confirmation_n to_o be_v reproove_v confession_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v nothing_o certain_a other_o article_n also_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o by_o his_o adversary_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o malicious_a gather_n than_o any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o his_o mind_n whereof_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o process_n hereafter_o thus_o when_o wesalianus_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v there_o convent_v together_o first_o the_o archbishop_n the_o inquisitor_n the_o doctor_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o heidelberge_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o mentz_n the_o dean_n of_o faculty_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o many_o other_o master_n of_o the_o same_o university_n canous_a doctor_n with_o the_o bishop_n chanceller_n and_o his_o councillor_n beside_o many_o religious_a prelate_n scholar_n with_o a_o doctor_n of_o franckforte_n the_o sumner_n &_o bedels_n which_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o minorite_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n friar_n elton_n the_o inquisitor_n first_o sit_v in_o the_o hygh_a place_n then_o after_o he_o other_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o examination_n first_o the_o inquisitor_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n most_o reverend_a father_n and_o honourable_a doctor_n prelate_n etc._n etc._n our_o reverend_a father_n and_o prince_n elector_n have_v cause_v this_o present_a convocation_n to_o be_v call_v to_o hear_v the_o examination_n of_o m._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n in_o certain_a suspect_a article_n concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o something_o i_o will_v say_v before_o that_o may_v do_v he_o good_a and_o desire_v that_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o that_o favour_n he_o or_o some_o other_o will_v rise_v uppe_o and_o geve_v he_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v and_o leave_v his_o error_n to_o recognise_v himself_o &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v pardon_n if_o he_o will_v not_o we_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o pardon_n and_o thus_o wesalianus_n be_v cite_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o 2._o minorite_n be_v very_o age_v and_o have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v set_v before_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o beginning_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o with_o a_o long_a protestation_n speak_v can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosecute_v his_o oration_n but_o be_v cutre_v off_o and_o require_v brief_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o in_o few_o word_n whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n or_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n reasonable_a but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a treatise_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v err_v or_o be_v find_v to_o say_v otherwise_o then_o well_o he_o be_v content_a to_o revoke_v and_o call_v back_o the_o same_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a then_o say_v the_o inquisitor_n do_v you_o ask_v then_o pardon_n the_o other_o answer_v why_o shall_v i_o ask_v pardon_n when_o i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o error_n commit_v the_o inquisitor_n say_v well_o we_o will_v call_v you_o to_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n other_o call_v upon_o he_o instant_o to_o ask_v pardon_n then_o say_v wesalianus_n i_o ask_v pardon_n notwithstanding_o the_o inquisitor_n proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n read_v there_o two_o instrument_n inquisitor_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n after_o this_o cite_v the_o say_a john_n to_o appear_v to_o his_o examination_n three_o he_o command_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n describe_v from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v absolve_v he_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o inquisitor_n except_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n to_o tell_v plain_o the_o truth_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o faith_n without_o ambage_n and_o sophistication_n of_o word_n and_o so_o be_v demand_v first_o whether_o he_o do_v believe_v upon_o his_o oath_n take_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v scio_fw-la that_o be_v credo_fw-la i_o know_v then_o the_o inquisitor_n bid_v he_o say_v credo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v to_o the_o
the_o romayn_n empire_n so_o less_o he_o pass_v upon_o the_o proud_a obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o this_o defection_n the_o read_n of_o these_o turkish_a story_n and_o the_o miserable_a fall_v away_o of_o these_o church_n by_o he_o before_o plant_v will_v soon_o declare_v expound_v another_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o where_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v count_v 666._o whereby_o may_v seem_v by_o all_o evidence_n to_o be_v signify_v the_o first_o origene_a and_o spring_a of_o these_o beastly_a saracen_n as_o by_o sequel_n hereof_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o devilish_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n 16._o etc._n moreover_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v cap._n 16._o apoca._n where_o we_o read_v that_o by_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o phial_n of_o god_n wrath_n of_o the_o sixth_o angel_n the_o great_a flood_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o let_v in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o open_n of_o which_o prophecy_n may_v also_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o consider_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o turk_n into_o europe_n some_o also_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n certain_a prophecy_n of_o daniel_n ezechiell_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n more_o which_o here_o i_o omit_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a &_o native_a sense_n after_o my_o judgement_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n kingdom_n albeit_o herein_o i_o do_v not_o prejudicate_v to_o any_o man_n opinion_n but_o that_o every_o man_n may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o touch_v the_o year_n and_o time_n when_o this_o pestiferous_a sect_n of_o mahumet_n first_o begin_v expound_v history_n do_v not_o full_o consent_v some_o affirm_v that_o it_o begin_v a_o 621._o and_o in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o mind_n be_v joannes_n lucidus_fw-la as_o munsterus_n count_v it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 622._o martin_n luther_n &_o john_n carion_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o unto_o the_o which_o number_n the_o computation_n of_o the_o beast_n signify_v in_o the_o apocali_n 13._o do_v not_o far_o disagree_v which_o number_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o three_o greek_a letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o greek_a letter_n after_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o grecian_n make_v the_o number_n of_o 666._o in_o this_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o this_o damnable_a mahumet_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o arabia_n border_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o jewry_n arabia_n his_o father_n be_v a_o syrian_a or_o a_o persian_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o ismalite_n which_o ismalites_n be_v a_o people_n of_o arabia_n be_v call_v then_o agarens_n which_o term_n mahumet_n afterward_o turn_v to_o the_o name_n of_o saracen_n of_o this_o wretched_a mahumete_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o pag._n 124._o where_o we_o show_v how_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o high_a prophet_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o next_o to_o he_o and_o moses_n also_o to_o be_v a_o other_o moreover_o he_o deni_v not_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o to_o have_v conceive_v christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v further_a that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v not_o crucify_v but_o another_o call_v judas_n for_o he_o he_o great_o commend_v also_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zachary_n for_o a_o virgin_n koran_n when_o he_o himself_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v 4._o wife_n and_o as_o many_o concubine_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o find_v &_o say_v that_o where_o as_o christ_n &_o other_o prophet_n have_v the_o gift_n give_v they_o to_o work_v miracle_n he_o be_v send_v by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o his_o religion_n the_o prodigious_a vanity_n lie_n &_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o his_o law_n call_v koran_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o recite_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a be_v a_o great_a doer_n with_o manhumet_n in_o contrive_v of_o this_o lie_a alchoram_n &_o so_o it_o do_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o which_o especial_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o take_v the_o divinity_n from_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o grant_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n &_o also_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o kill_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o this_o ridiculous_a koran_n be_v so_o blaunch_v &_o powder_v with_o so_o diverse_a mixture_n of_o the_o christian_n law_n jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n law_n geve_v such_o liberty_n to_o all_o wantonness_n of_o flesh_n set_v up_o circumcision_n absteyn_v from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o judaical_a lotion_n and_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o father_n abraham_n that_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o some_o this_o filthy_a alchoram_n not_o to_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mahumet_n but_o that_o certain_a jew_n have_v some_o handle_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o put_v it_o out_o after_o his_o death_n and_o so_o seem_v first_o to_o take_v his_o force_n about_o the_o number_n of_o year_n limit_v in_o the_o apocal._n as_o be_v aforesaid_a 666._o where_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v intelligence_n let_v he_o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o six_o score_n and_o six_o after_o this_o devilish_a mahumet_n have_v thus_o seduce_v the_o people_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o force_n of_o sword_n to_o geve_v his_o law_n &_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o must_v either_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o else_o pay_v tribute_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o koran_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v strength_n about_o he_o of_o the_o arabian_n which_o arabian_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n because_o their_o stipend_n be_v not_o pay_v they_o of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n officer_n he_o begin_v to_o range_v with_o force_n and_o violence_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n border_v never_o unto_o he_o saracen_n and_o first_o subdue_v mecha_n than_o damascus_n and_o further_o increase_n in_o power_n enter_v into_o egypt_n and_o subdue_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o he_o turn_v his_o power_n against_o the_o persian_n with_o who_o cosroes_n the_o king_n of_o parsia_n encounter_v with_o a_o puissant_a army_n persian_n overthrow_v the_o saracen_n &_o put_v mahumet_n to_o fight_v of_o these_o persian_n come_v the_o turk_n which_o afterward_o join_v with_o the_o saracen_n maynteyn_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la munster_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o as_o some_o say_v be_v poison_v in_o his_o house_n succeed_v ebocara_n or_o ebubecer_n his_o father_n in_o law_n or_o as_o bibliander_n affirm_v his_o son_n in_o law_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o get_v the_o city_n gaza_n besiege_v and_o besiege_v also_o jerusalem_n two_o year_n he_o reign_v two_o year_n have_v for_o his_o chief_a city_n damaicus_fw-la after_o he_o follow_v omar_n or_o ahumar_n who_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o syria_n and_o get_v egypt_n saracen_n the_o 4._o king_n of_o the_o saracen_n after_o mahumet_n be_v odman_n than_o follow_v haly_n &_o after_o he_o muhanias_n which_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o 7._o year_n obtain_v &_o get_v the_o christian_n city_n of_o cesaria_n also_o overcome_v the_o persian_n with_o their_o king_n orunasda_n and_o subdue_v that_o country_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o wicked_a saracen_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n subdue_v arabia_n get_v palestina_n phenicia_n syria_n egypt_n and_o persia_n which_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o 666._o year_n prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o procee_v further_o and_o get_v africa_n and_o then_o asia_n as_o in_o the_o process_n of_o their_o story_n shall_v appear_v the_o lord_n willing_a not_o long_o after_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n succeed_v constans_n his_o nephew_n who_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o empire_n fight_v unlucke_o against_o the_o saraceus_n in_o licia_n be_v overthrow_v of_o muhamas_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 655._o which_o constans_n if_o he_o be_v not_o prosper_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o war_n it_o be_v no_o great_a
egypt_n and_o be_v call_v terror_n orbis_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n who_o fall_v in_o discord_n for_o their_o possession_n lose_v all_o again_o that_o their_o father_n get_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n baiazetes_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o captivity_n die_v leave_v behind_o he_o diverse_a son_n jesus_n or_o josua_n the_o elder_a viper_n mulsumanes_n moses_n celebinus_n or_o calepinus_n jesus_n the_o young_a mustapha_n and_o hali_n of_o who_o first_o jesus_n the_o elder_a be_v overcome_v and_o slay_v of_o mulsumanes_n which_o mulsumanes_n afterward_o be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n his_o brother_n and_o by_o he_o be_v slay_v likewise_o which_o moses_n have_v also_o the_o like_a end_n by_o his_o brother_n calepinus_n have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bow_n string_n which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a manner_n among_o the_o turk_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n the_o same_o calepinus_n spare_v only_o the_o life_n of_o mustapha_n his_o other_o brother_n condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n jesus_n the_o young_a be_v baptize_v &_o short_o after_o depart_v at_o constantinople_n in_o these_o such_o disorder_n and_o division_n among_o the_o turk_n what_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christias_n to_o have_v recover_v again_o of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v either_o negligent_a or_o in_o their_o own_o private_a war_n otherwise_o occupy_v with_o themselves_o ¶_o calepinus_n the_o 5._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la calepinus_n ottomannus_fw-la or_o celebinus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n and_o of_o four_o brethren_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v all_o take_v captive_n of_o the_o parthian_n he_o only_o escape_v and_o obtain_v his_o father_n kingdom_n this_o calepinus_n encourage_v by_o the_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n and_o by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o grecian_n amongst_o themselves_o and_o other_o nation_n near_o about_o they_o long_o trouble_v and_o vex_v the_o bulgarian_n seruians_n and_o macedonian_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o sigismundus_n which_o sigismundus_n sing_v now_o baiazetes_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o take_v of_o tamerlane_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n weaken_v in_o europe_n &_o have_v such_o occasion_n offer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o not_o only_o out_o of_o asia_n but_o also_o all_o europe_n that_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o revenge_v the_o great_a slaughter_n and_o discomfiture_n of_o his_o army_n fight_v before_o with_o baiazetes_n at_o nicopolis_n a_o city_n in_o mysia_n with_o great_a power_n make_v war_n against_o calepinus_n at_o columbatium_fw-la a_o town_n in_o servia_n turk_n as_o be_v also_o before_o mention_v pag._n 719._o but_o as_o unlucke_o and_o with_o as_o little_a success_n as_o he_o do_v before_o against_o baiazetes_n his_o father_n for_o in_o that_o battle_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o xx_o thousand_o and_o the_o rest_n utter_o discomfit_v the_o king_n himself_o escape_v so_o hardly_o that_o he_o enter_v not_o again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o month_n after_o some_o write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o baiazetes_n other_o some_o refer_v this_o battle_n to_o amurathes_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v most_o pernicious_a be_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n he_o reign_v but_o vi_o year_n and_o die_v very_o young_a a_o 1404._o ¶_o orcanes_n and_o moses_n his_o uncle_n the_o sixth_o after_o ottomanus_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o baiazetes_n above_o mention_v history_n history_n diverse_o do_v dissent_v the_o greek_a writer_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o alof_n calepinus_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n &_o of_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o muhumetes_n the_o latin_a story_n write_v of_o the_o child_n of_o baiezetes_n and_o of_o their_o succession_n do_v not_o therein_o agree_v some_o affirm_v that_o baiazetes_n have_v two_o son_n orcanes_n surname_v calepinus_n &_o mahumetes_n his_o brother_n which_o within_o two_o year_n slay_v the_o say_a calepinus_n and_o enter_v his_o dominion_n other_o attribute_n to_o baiazetes_n more_o son_n as_o be_v above_o rehearse_v some_o again_o do_v geve_v to_o baiazetes_n only_o these_o two_o son_n celebinus_n and_o mustapha_n and_o hold_v that_o calepinus_n or_o celebinus_n have_v two_o son_n murder_n to_o wit_n orcanes_n and_o mahumetes_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o say_v orcanes_n be_v somewhat_o young_a be_v slay_v of_o his_o uncle_n moses_n who_o govern_v but_o ij_o year_n for_o mahumetes_n to_o revenge_v his_o brother_n death_n slay_v moses_n and_o invade_v his_o dominion_n the_o greek_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o orcanes_n ¶_o mahumetes_n the_o 7._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la this_o mahumetes_n mahomates_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o baiazetes_n or_o else_o of_o calepinus_n convert_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o kingdom_n or_o tyranny_n rather_o of_o the_o murder_a turk_n who_o afflict_v the_o christian_n with_o sore_a war_n within_o europe_n especial_o the_o country_n call_v wallachia_n lie_v not_o far_o from_o the_o flood_n danubius_n between_o hungary_n &_o thracia_n from_o thence_o he_o remove_v into_o asia_n where_o he_o recover_v diverse_a part_n in_o galatia_n pontus_n capadocia_n cilicia_n which_o before_o tamerlanes_n have_v alienate_v from_o the_o turk_n adrianopolis_n this_o mahumetes_n plant_v his_o chief_a imperial_a seat_n in_o adrianople_n not_o far_o from_o constantinople_n within_o the_o country_n of_o thracia_n in_o some_o writer_n the_o conflict_n between_o sigismond_n &_o the_o great_a turk_n wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o discomfit_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o this_o mahumetes_n then_o to_o calepinus_n of_o which_o conflict_n mention_n be_v above_o make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sigismundus_n pag._n 719._o this_o mahumetes_n reign_v 719._o as_o some_o say_v 14._o year_n &_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1419._o other_o affirm_v 17._o year_n ¶_o amurathes_n the_o second_o 8._o after_o ottmannus_fw-la ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n as_o philelphus_n say_v be_v the_o son_n of_o celebinus_n as_o laonicus_n chalcondile_n testify_v of_o mahumetes_n who_o son_n soever_o he_o be_v a_o wretched_a taunts_v he_o be_v and_o permit_v as_o a_o scourge_n of_o god_n to_o correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o story_n of_o baiazetes_n mention_n be_v make_v before_o of_o mustapha_n his_o son_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n by_o calepinus_n his_o brother_n this_o mustapha_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o brother_n prison_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o grecian_n where_o he_o remain_v long_o in_o custody_n till_o at_o length_n they_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o amurathes_n nephew_n set_v he_o up_o with_o sufficient_a habiliment_n and_o furniture_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o say_a amurathe_n his_o nephew_n but_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v his_o neck_n break_v with_o a_o bowstring_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o turkish_a execution_n the_o grecian_n then_o terrify_v with_o this_o sinister_a adversity_n require_v truce_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o procure_v unto_o they_o mustapha_n the_o other_o brother_n to_o amurathes_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o xiij_o year_n who_o likewise_o be_v arm_v of_o the_o grecians_z get_v the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n from_o amurathes_n his_o brother_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o be_v circumvent_v in_o the_o same_o city_n 2._o and_o bring_v to_o amurathes_n who_o cause_v he_o likewise_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o whip_n as_o the_o other_o mustapha_n have_v do_v before_o amurathe_n be_v now_o out_o of_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o brethren_n &_o kinsfolk_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o power_n against_o the_o grecian_n and_o first_o range_v through_o out_o thracia_n where_o diverse_a city_n yield_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o famous_a city_n thessalonica_n be_v then_o under_o the_o league_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o venetian_o this_o thessalonica_n be_v a_o city_n in_o greece_n border_v upon_o macedonia_n to_o the_o citizens_z whereof_o s._n paul_n write_v foreshow_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n of_o a_o defection_n to_o come_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess._n 2._o by_o the_o which_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v mean_a this_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n may_v easy_o declare_v after_o thessalonica_n be_v subdue_v phocis_n with_o all_o the_o country_n about_o
part_n of_o consent_n therein_o and_o will_v take_v his_o part_n neither_o dare_v offer_v he_o any_o harm_n for_o that_o his_o do_v nor_o yet_o can_v well_o advise_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v best_a to_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o privy_a confederacy_n within_o themselves_o thereof_o thus_o while_o lascanus_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o christian_n aforesaid_a with_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n what_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v one_o run_v who_o geve_v a_o sign_n both_o to_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n and_o weapon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o war_n to_o fight_v after_o peace_n and_o truce_n take_v our_o man_n as_o they_o be_v command_v go_v into_o the_o inward_a tower_n the_o turk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n and_o occupy_v all_o the_o utter_a party_n then_o be_v salamanca_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n send_v out_o to_o the_o turk_n who_o there_o be_v stay_v that_o night_n the_o next_o morrow_n the_o turk_n bull_n or_o warrant_n be_v send_v into_o the_o castle_n promise_n permit_v free_a liberty_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o depart_v with_o bag_n and_o baggage_n who_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v first_o be_v command_v by_o the_o turk_n compass_v they_o round_o about_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o their_o dag_n lance_n and_o battle_n axe_n into_o the_o trench_n then_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n to_o go_v out_o their_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o look_v then_o for_o nothing_o but_o present_a death_n at_o last_o when_o they_o be_v come_v a_o little_a further_o other_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o helmette_n their_o tergatte_n currette_n and_o what_o soever_o piece_n of_o harness_n be_v about_o they_o whereupon_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o they_o lest_o some_o great_a cruelty_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o they_o strigonium_n solyman_n after_o he_o have_v long_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o whether_o to_o kill_v they_o or_o not_o at_o last_o contrary_n to_o all_o expectation_n grant_v their_o life_n but_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v he_o first_o cause_v they_o in_o derision_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v bait_v with_o scorn_n and_o mock_n throughout_o all_o the_o turkish_a army_n and_o so_o the_o next_o day_n command_v they_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o their_o coat_n and_o apparel_n to_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o castle_n by_o company_n set_v over_o they_o certain_a turk_n with_o cudgel_n &_o bat_n to_n lie_v upon_o their_o back_n and_o side_n cause_v they_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a carcase_n and_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o rubbish_n break_v down_o from_o the_o castlewalle_n and_o to_o scour_v the_o ditch_n which_o do_v the_o next_o day_n follow_v he_o demand_v of_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n whether_o they_o will_v enter_v wage_n with_o he_o &_o take_v horse_n and_o armour_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o religion_n war_n which_o condition_n diverse_a for_o fear_n be_v content_v to_o take_v sing_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v present_a death_n some_o neither_o by_o manase_a word_n nor_o for_o any_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o of_o who_o certain_a which_o stand_v stought_o in_o refuse_v thereof_o be_v present_o slay_v who_o i_o may_v worthy_o recite_v in_o the_o number_n and_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n of_o the_o foresay_a christian_n part_n be_v carry_v over_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n not_o without_o great_a villainy_n &_o contumely_n most_o despiteful_a for_o some_o have_v their_o wife_n take_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v away_o some_o have_v their_o wyve_n ravish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o such_o as_o make_v or_o show_v any_o resistance_n thereat_o have_v their_o wife_n before_o they_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v also_o their_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o abominable_a order_n of_o the_o janizarite_n mention_v before_o pag._n 736._o their_o parent_n not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v precipitate_a and_o throw_v into_o the_o river_n and_o drown_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o john_n martinus_n stella_n fratros_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n in_o print_n extant_a write_v to_o his_o two_o brethren_n william_n &_o michael_n etc._n etc._n which_o mart_n stella_n moreover_o this_o add_v &_o affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o same_o time_n at_o uienna_n do_v see_v one_o of_o the_o foresay_a wife_n who_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o head_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v she_o hear_v pluck_v off_o cast_v herself_o into_o the_o river_n danubius_n for_o the_o singular_a love_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o swim_v to_o the_o ship_n where_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o this_o miserable_a company_n of_o germayne_n spaniard_n and_o italian_n mix_v together_o macerate_v with_o labour_n with_o hunger_n pine_v with_o watching_n dolour_n and_o sorrow_n consume_v come_v at_o length_n to_o schinda_n when_o the_o tiding_n thereof_o be_v noise_v at_o uienna_n partly_o with_o fear_n and_o dread_n partly_o with_o indignation_n all_o man_n heart_n be_v move_v &_o vex_v diverse_o some_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o city_n soldier_n show_v themselves_o so_o dastardly_a and_o cowardly_a other_o think_v again_o that_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o and_o commend_v their_o fact_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o &_o unfurnished_a of_o aid_n neither_o able_a to_o match_v by_o any_o mean_n with_o such_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n keep_v themselves_o till_o better_a time_n may_v serve_v they_o but_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o captain_n bring_v the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o that_o rueful_a company_n unto_o possidonium_fw-la where_o the_o say_v captayn_n be_v lay_v fast_o and_o their_o keep_v in_o durance_n to_o render_v account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o handle_v and_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o lamentable_a story_n of_o strigonium_n the_o turk_n proceed_v in_o his_o victory_n conduct_v his_o army_n next_o unto_o have_v turk_n and_o to_o the_o party_n lie_v never_o about_o comaron_n this_o have_v be_v also_o a_o strong_a hold_n in_o hungary_n wherein_o be_v place_v certain_a garrison_n pert_o of_o the_o germayne_v partly_o of_o the_o italian_n the_o chieâtayne_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v one_o hannibal_n tosso_n constitute_v by_o philipus_n torneilius_fw-la this_o tasso_n be_v a_o man_n well_o experte_a in_o prowess_n of_o war_n swearer_n but_o of_o a_o filthy_a corrupt_a life_n &_o also_o a_o foul_a swearer_n and_o horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a this_o fort_n of_o tathe_n before_o any_o siege_n be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v yield_v and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o turk_n upon_o what_o condition_n or_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o author_n show_v not_o thus_o much_o he_o show_v that_o the_o say_v hannibal_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o return_v into_o italy_n be_v command_v by_o tornellius_fw-la aforesaid_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o behead_v after_o the_o turk_n have_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o fort_n of_o tathe_n turk_n they_o turn_v their_o power_n against_o alba_n surname_v regalis_fw-la for_o that_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n have_v be_v always_o wont_a there_o to_o be_v crown_v and_o bury_v this_o alba_n be_v a_o little_a well_o compact_a city_n in_o hungary_n have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o marishe_a somewhat_o foggishe_a or_o fenny_a which_o make_v the_o town_n less_o assaultable_a marishe_a but_o never_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wood_n from_o the_o which_z the_o turk_n every_o day_n with_o vi_o c._n cart_n bring_v such_o matter_n of_o wood_n and_o tree_n fell_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n into_o the_o marish_a that_o within_o less_o than_o 12._o day_n they_o make_v it_o apt_a and_o hard_a to_o their_o foot_n which_o the_o town_n man_n think_v never_o can_v be_v go_v upon_o but_o only_o in_o the_o hard_a frost_n of_o winter_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o siege_n there_o stand_v a_o little_a without_o the_o munition_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o city_n a_o certain_a church_n or_o monastery_n which_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v against_o the_o turk_n have_v privy_o convey_v light_a matter_n easy_o to_o take_v flame_n turk_n with_o powder_n in_o secret_a place_n thereof_o and_o have_v hide_v also_o fire_n withal_o which_o do_v they_o as_o against_o their_o will_n be_v drive_v back_o withdraw_v themselves_o within_o the_o munition_n wait_v the_o occasion_n when_o this_o fire_n will_v take_v thus_o the_o turk_n have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n sudden_o the_o fire_n come_v to_o the_o powder_n raise_v up_o the_o
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
wicked_a accuser_n and_o after_o a_o martyr_n nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n with_o 2000_o other_o martyr_v exit_fw-la dorotheo_n in_o synop_n simon_n a_o deacon_n martyr_v s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n suffer_v simon_n zelotes_n crucify_v thaddeus_n the_o apostle_n slay_v simon_n cananeus_n crucify_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n burn_v battholomew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_a and_o behead_v exit_fw-la joan._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regals_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v for_o the_o gospel_n exit_fw-la hieronemo_fw-la in_o catologo_n scrip_n eccles._n exit_fw-la cypriano_n lib._n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la exit_fw-la bernardo_n serm_fw-la 2._o the_o sanct._n andraa_n the_o word_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o counsel_n the_o fervency_n of_o andrew_n against_o idolatry_n the_o constant_a faith_n of_o andrew_n to_o the_o end_n the_o cross_n here_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o material_a cross_n of_o wood_n but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o death_n be_v to_o he_o welcome_a s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n slay_v with_o a_o spear_n euseb_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o 39_o irenaus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o hiero._n in_o catalogo_fw-la script_n mathias_n the_o apostle_n stone_v and_o head_v philip_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v exit_fw-la isido_n lib._n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la novi_fw-la testan_n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fx_fw-la clement_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n in_o commenturro_n apoc._n 12._o cap._n 3._o luc._n 23._o josephus_n lib._n 20._o martyr_n the_o first_o x._o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sundry_a torment_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n lib._n 22._o cap._n 6._o the_o number_n of_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n the_o first_o persecution_n anno._n 67._o histor._n ecclesi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24.25.26_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o nero_n think_v to_o be_v antichrist_n s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n crucify_v at_o rome_n hieron_n lib._n deviris_n illustris_fw-la this_o report_n seem_v neither_o to_o come_v of_o jerome_n not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o peter_n egesippus_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr excidio_fw-la hieroso_fw-la cap._n 2._o abdias_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la patri_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 30_o hist._n eccle_n c._n 30._o peter_n wife_n put_v to_o death_n for_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o peter_n to_o his_o wife_n go_v to_o death_n paul_n the_o apostle_n exit_fw-la hieronimo_n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n saul_n bring_v up_o under_o gamaliell_n saul_n a_o persecutor_n saul_n convert_v saulus_fw-la turn_v to_o paulus_n paul_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 28._o 2._o tim._n 4._o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o viâ_n church_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n to_o laodicia_n abdias_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la lib._n 2._o paul_n declare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o sum_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n paul_n condemn_v paul_n suffer_v a_o legende_n miracle_n the_o story_n of_o abdias_n suspect_v history_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o prudentius_n record_v of_o paul_n to_o suffer_v under_o nero_n and_o the_o year_n after_o peter_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o hierome_n before_o testify_v peter_n to_o suffer_v the_o ãâã_d year_n of_o nero._n the_o second_o persecution_n anno._n 69._o exit_fw-la orosio_n lib._n 7._o the_o tyranny_n and_o intemporaunce_n of_o domitian_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n crucify_v john_n the_o evangelist_n isidorus_n de_fw-fr patribus_fw-la nous_fw-fr testament_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o histor_n eccle._n anno._n 97._o john_n banish_v john_n release_v out_o of_o banishement_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o iren._n lib._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n what_o wicked_a company_n do_v a_o notable_a lesson_n for_o all_o minister_n to_o seek_v again_o their_o lose_a sheep_n o_o unspeakable_a love_n show_v out_o to_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o fly_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a a_o catholic_a question_n concern_v auricular_a confession_n solutio_fw-la an_o other_o catholic_a question_n solution_n albert._n super_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la an_o other_o question_n with_o the_o solution_n albert._n ibidem_fw-la ca._n 17._o s._n thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o que_n 37._o art_n 5._o flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o consul_n banish_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 19_o the_o emperor_n make_v inquiry_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o david_n stock_n david_n stock_n fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n two_o nephew_n of_o jude_n the_o lord_n brother_n preserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o rage_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n fear_v of_o the_o roman_n lex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la romana_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n exit_fw-la euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n hate_v of_o roman_a prince_n false_a accusation_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o christian_n exit_fw-la apologiae_fw-la justini_n marty_n publius_n tarqvinius_n mamertinus_n persecutor_n exit_fw-la iust._n mart._n in_o 2._o apolog._n the_o form_n of_o inquisition_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n in_o kill_v of_o christian_a man_n exit_fw-la epist_n fratrum_fw-la viennensium_n &_o lugdunensium_fw-la ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o phrigiam_fw-la scripta_fw-la exit_fw-la nicephero_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o exit_fw-la justino_n martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tripheo_n the_o church_n increase_v by_o persecution_n disagreement_n in_o author_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o time_n of_o martyr_n linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la both_o one_o clement_n bishop_n count_v a_o martyr_n the_o life_n of_o martyr_n paint_v out_o with_o feign_a miracle_n euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n novel_a ãâã_d platina_n volateran_n anthropo_fw-it lib_fw-la 22._o euseb._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n author_n disagree_v alexander_n euentius_n theodulus_fw-la hermes_n with_o his_o household_n quirinus_n with_o his_o household_n martyr_n exit_fw-la platina_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la alexandre_n saphyra_n sabina_n martyr_n exit_fw-la florilego_fw-la the_o ordidinaunce_n of_o euaristus_n dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 70._o cap._n neminem_fw-la ibedem_fw-la cap._n sanctorum_fw-la exit_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n diaconi_fw-la the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n holy_a water_n first_o invent_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 3_o the_o mixt_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n qui_fw-fr predie_a put_v in_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n an._n 100_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la write_v to_o trajan_n to_o stop_v the_o persecution_n the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n to_o traianus_n the_o use_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o christian_n two_o maiden_n rack_v for_o christ._n the_o answer_n of_o trajan_n to_o pliny_n letter_n the_o stock_n of_o david_n fear_v and_o inquire_v for_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n exit_fw-la egesippo_n simeon_n son_n of_o mary_n cleophas_n a_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o age_n of_o simeon_n the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o simeon_n phocas_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n martyr_n sulpitius_n ãâã_d exphrofina_fw-la ãâã_d martyr_n sabina_n martyr_n ex._n supple_v chr._n seraphia_fw-la nereus_n achilleus_n martyr_n sagaris_n martyr_n ignatius_n martyr_n anno._n 111._o exit_fw-la euse._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35.36_o exit_fw-la high_a in_o catalogo_fw-la scrip._n eccles._n onesimus_n pastor_n at_o ephesus_n the_o word_n of_o ignatius_n the_o straigââ_n handle_v of_o ignatius_n the_o notable_a constancy_n and_o burn_a zeal_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v mark_v ignatius_n denour_v of_o wild_a beast_n exit_fw-la hier._n lib._n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n martyr_n zenon_n with_o 10000_o martyr_n slay_v for_o christ._n exit_fw-la henr._n de_fw-fr exfordia_n &_o alijs_fw-la achaichus_fw-la heliades_n theodorus_n carcerius_fw-la with_o ten_o thousand_o martyr_n eustachius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n martyr_a for_o christ._n faustinus_n and_o jobita_n calocerius_n martrys_n elutherius_n with_o his_o mother_n anthia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la nicephorâ_n &_o ex_fw-la woman_n âustus_fw-la and_o pastor_n brethren_n and_o martyr_n symboris_fw-la with_o her_o 7._o child_n martyr_v sophia_n with_o her_o 3._o child_n martyred_a quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n offer_v a_o apology_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n aristides_n a_o philosopher_n of_o athens_n defend_v before_o the_o emperor_n the_o religion_n of_o christ._n serenus_n granius_n a_o defender_n of_o christian_a religion_n euseb._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 8._o the_o emperor_n write_v for_o the_o christian_n the_o letter_n of_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o fundanus_n
knight_n of_o the_o order_n dâpilued_v for_o not_o do_v sacrifice_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o a_o straight_a charge_n against_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o imprison_a christian_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n secret_a persecution_n for_o fear_n of_o constantinus_n zozomenus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 8._o the_o violent_a wrong_n of_o licinius_n euseb._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la const._n the_o christian_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hot_a persecution_n renew_v theodorus_n an_o other_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o tyrus_n a_o man_n of_o perga_n nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mirorus_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o armenia_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n with_o 40._o other_o martyr_n xl_o good_a man_n and_o their_o wife_n martyr_n amones_n with_o xl_o wife_n of_o xl_o man_n martyr_n the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o licinius_n have_v he_o not_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o slay_v by_o constantinus_n licinius_n overcome_v in_o battle_n by_o constantinus_n the_o end_n and_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o x._o persecution_n a_o brief_a story_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o this_o x._o persecution_n albanus_n martyr_n fruit_n of_o hospitality_n to_o be_v note_v albanus_n first_o convert_v and_o by_o what_o occasion_n albanus_n offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o a_o other_o the_o word_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o alban_n the_o conââcy_n and_o zeal_n of_o alban_n the_o confession_n of_o alban_n the_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o alban_n superfluous_a miracle_n in_o this_o story_n write_v by_o bede_n omit_v the_o legend_n of_o s_o alban_n disprove_v s._n alban_n the_o first_o martyr_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o story_n of_o the_o saint_n corrupt_v with_o lie_n amphibalus_fw-la martyr_n flores_n historiarum_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o amphibalus_fw-la aaron_z julius_n martyr_n persecution_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o britain_n the_o lamentable_a story_n of_o romanus_n martyr_n the_o exhortation_n of_o romanus_n to_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_a boldness_n of_o romanus_n the_o noble_a patience_n of_o romanus_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o preach_v of_o romanus_n to_o the_o captain_n antiquity_n allege_v of_o the_o pagan_n the_o confession_n of_o a_o child_n against_o idolatry_n a_o child_n martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n a_o example_n of_o virtuous_a education_n a_o godly_a mother_n of_o a_o godly_a child_n the_o cruel_a word_n of_o the_o tyrant_n the_o christian_a child_n behead_v for_o confess_v of_o christ._n nature_n overcome_v of_o religion_n the_o fire_n quench_v with_o rain_n that_o shall_v burn_v romanus_n romanus_n speak_v after_o his_o tongue_n be_v pluck_v out_o romanus_n after_o long_a torment_n strangle_v in_o prison_n prudent_a in_o hymnis_fw-la de_fw-fr coroâiâ_n martyrum_fw-la the_o story_n of_o gordius_n a_o centurion_n martyr_n gordius_n of_o his_o accord_n utter_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n gordius_n bring_v to_o examinatâââ_n the_o confession_n of_o gordius_n the_o bold_a constancy_n &_o courageous_a spirit_n of_o gordius_n gordius_n attempt_v with_o fair_a promise_n and_o good_a gift_n gordius_n condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o answer_n of_o gordius_n to_o his_o friend_n a_o subtle_a kind_n of_o disswader_n none_o ought_v to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o confess_v he_o with_o his_o hart_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o gordius_n exit_fw-la basili_n in_o ser._n in_o gordium_n militem_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la menas_z martyr_n exit_fw-la symeon_n metaphr_n tom_fw-mi 9_o the_o confession_n of_o menas_n the_o word_n of_o menas_n in_o his_o torment_n all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o one_o soul_n save_v the_o prayer_n of_o menas_n at_o his_o death_n menas_z martyr_v symeon_n metaphr_n tom_fw-mi 5._o the_o story_n ofâ0_n â0_z martyr_n torment_n bring_v out_o to_o terrify_v the_o christian_n the_o courageous_a boldness_n and_o christian_a confession_n of_o these_o 40._o martyr_n martyrdom_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n prefer_v before_o life_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n the_o martyr_n in_o a_o cold_a pond_n all_o a_o winter_n night_n the_o martyr_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pond_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o good_a mother_n care_v more_o for_o the_o soul_n then_o for_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n exit_fw-la basil._n in_o serm._n de_fw-fr 40._o martiribus_fw-la another_o story_n of_o 40._o martyr_a in_o a_o cold_a pond_n at_o sebastia_n cyrus_n joannes_n athanisia_n with_o her_o three_o daughter_n theoctiste_n theodota_n eudoxia_n martyr_n the_o love_a ãâã_d of_o one_o christian_n towards_o a_o other_o cyrus_n to_o do_v other_o good_a lose_v his_o life_n the_o story_n of_o sebastian_n martyr_n a_o worthy_a example_n of_o a_o captain_n to_o be_v follow_v marcus_n marcellinus_n nicostratus_n with_o zoe_n his_o wife_n tranquillinus_fw-la with_o martia_n his_o wife_n traglinus_fw-la claudius_n castor_n tiburtius_n castellus_n martyr_n barlaam_n what_o desire_v the_o heathen_a have_v by_o some_o mean_n to_o allure_v the_o christian_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n agricola_n with_o his_o servant_n vitalis_n martyr_n exit_fw-la ambro._n in_o serm_n aa_o virgin_n vitalis_n first_o martyr_v agricola_n desirous_a of_o martyrdom_n agricola_n die_v martyr_n upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o cruel_a martyrdom_n of_o vincentius_n exit_fw-la august_n in_o sermon_n the_o torment_n exercise_v upon_o vincentius_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o saint_n philoromus_n martyr_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o confession_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o philoromus_n procopius_n martyr_n the_o torment_n and_o constancy_n of_o procopius_n to_o death_n nicephor_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o gregorius_n martyr_n the_o sundry_a torment_n of_o georgius_n sergius_n bacchius_fw-la panthaleon_n theodorus_n faustus_n gereon_o with_o 318._o fellow_n hermogenes_n menas_n a_o man_n of_o athens_n eugraphus_fw-la samonas_n gurias_n abibus_fw-la hieron_n with_o his_o fellow_n judes_n dom._n eualasius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la thiesus_fw-la lucius_n callinicus_n apollonius_n philemon_n asilas_n leonides_n arrianus_n the_o precedent_n cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n justina_n glicerius_n fellix_fw-la priest_n fortunatus_n and_o achilleus_n deacon_n carpophorus_n abundus_fw-la his_o deacon_n claudius_n syrinus_fw-la antonius_n cucusatus_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n adauctus_n and_o januarius_n fortunatus_n septimus_n martyr_n the_o lamentable_a story_n of_o cassianus_n martyr_n exit_fw-la aurel._n prudentius_n lib._n peristephanon_n cassianus_n martyr_n eulalia_n martyr_n exit_fw-la arel_n prudentio_n lib._n peristephanoâ_n the_o chaste_a and_o continent_n behaviour_n of_o eulalia_n eulalia_n geve_v the_o onset_n deny_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n eulalia_n keep_v secret_a by_o her_o parent_n eulalia_n disprove_v the_o heathen_a judge_n the_o godly_a confession_n of_o eulalia_n eulalia_n allure_v with_o fair_a persuasion_n eulalia_n sing_v anâ_n praise_v god_n in_o he_o torment_fw-mi eulalia_n put_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o eulalia_n exit_fw-la prudeââ_n agnes_n martyr_n strange_a and_o unnecessary_a miracle_n omit_v exit_fw-la pruden_n lib._n de_fw-fr câronis_n agnes_n constant_a in_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n agnes_n threaten_v to_o the_o brothel_a house_n agnes_n bold_a upon_o the_o help_n of_o christ._n the_o incontinent_a eye_n of_o a_o young_a man_n behold_v agnes_n strunken_a out_o the_o young_a man_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o agnes_n agnes_n desirous_a of_o martirdone_n the_o prayer_n of_o agnes_n agnes_n behead_v the_o history_n of_o katherine_n martyr_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o probable_a that_o be_v write_v of_o saint_n life_n petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n lib._n 10._o katherine_n resist_v the_o emperor_n open_o to_o his_o face_n katherine_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o torment_n and_o end_n of_o katherine_n the_o history_n of_o julitta_n martyr_n exit_fw-la basil._n in_o serm._n julitta_n violenââly_o spoil_v of_o her_o good_n julitta_n once_o abjure_v julitta_n stand_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n a_o christian_a voice_n of_o a_o true_a martyr_n the_o answer_n of_o julitta_n julitta_n condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n the_o word_n and_o exhortation_n of_o julitta_n to_o woman_n about_o she_o barbara_n fausta_n euclatius_fw-la maximinus_fw-la juliana_n anysia_n justina_n tecla_n martyr_n caius_z marcellinus_n marcellus_n eusebius_n miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o martyr_n marcellinus_n deny_v and_o repent_v exit_fw-la lib_fw-la concilior_fw-la &_o platina_n euseb._n in_o chro._n author_n dissent_n exit_fw-la sabel_n enead_n 7._o lib._n 8._o sabel_n ibid._n a_o place_n of_o platina_n confute_v the_o order_n and_o proceed_v describe_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n answer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cite_v up_o and_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o constitution_n of_o these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n examine_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o
in_o monk_n a_o 969._o galiel_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr gest._n pontifi_n chr._n jornalense_v in_o vita_fw-la edgarâ_n prebendary_n and_o priest_n slack_a in_o their_o duty_n priest_n void_v of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o monk_n set_v in_o the_o difference_n order_n and_o institution_n of_o monk_n examine_v two_o sort_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n cassianus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o canon_n nectar_n orat_fw-la two_o sort_n of_o lay_a man_n monk_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v man_n lead_v a_o strict_a life_n august_n de_fw-fr mor_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n dionysius_n concilium_fw-la chalced._n can._n a._n monk_n forbid_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a monk_n differ_v from_o priest_n monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n differ_v from_o monk_n in_o the_o ij_o age_n of_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la monachorum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o monk_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v no_o clerk_n but_o mere_a lie_v man_n monk_n of_o the_o old_a time_n some_o marry_v none_o restrain_v from_o marriage_n athanasius_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la dracon_n superstition_n creep_v in_o with_o monkery_n the_o ignorance_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o superstition_n exit_fw-la cassia_n cap._n 17._o collat_n 2._o ãâ¦ã_o example_n â_o declare_v the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o old_a tyme._n cassianus_n lib._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la gastrimarg_fw-mi cap._n 40._o superstition_n cassian_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o monkery_n mother_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n basilius_n magnus_n nazianzenus_n monk_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v cause_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o monastery_n and_o nunnery_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o christian_a faith_n most_o part_n of_o monastery_n be_v build_v upon_o some_o murder_n the_o order_n of_o monk_n cluniacâ_n by_o othoâ_n up_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n monarch_n flagellant_n monk_n be_v subject_a and_o rule_v by_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n monk_n make_v spiritual_a minister_n contratrary_a to_o the_o old_a decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n priest_n be_v king_n edgar_n time_n have_v wyve_n the_o worthy_a act_n of_o k._n edgar_n the_o king_n a_o good_a justiciary_a england_n reduce_v into_o one_o full_a and_o perfect_a monarchy_n âdgerus_fw-la rex_fw-la pacificuâ_n king_n edgar_z and_z king_n alfrede_v compare_v together_o a_o note_n for_o man_n of_o nobility_n to_o mark_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o admonish_v all_o prince_n what_o to_o do_v wolf_n first_o drive_v out_o of_o englend_n the_o provision_n of_o king_n edgar_n in_o keep_v the_o sea_n a_o notable_a example_n in_o a_o prince_n for_o all_o good_a prince_n to_o mark_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o devise_n of_o k._n edgar_n to_o avoid_v drunkenness_n vlij_fw-la king_n do_v homage_n to_o k._n edgar_n the_o glory_n of_o king_n edgar_n reprehend_v wherein_o king_n ought_v to_o glory_n k._n edgar_n a_o superstitious_a upholder_n of_o monkery_n exit_fw-la edmero_n vice_n note_v in_o king_n edgar_n king_n edgar_z circumvent_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cruelty_n in_o king_n edgar_n note_v great_a detriment_n happen_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o king_n edgar_n w._n malmesb._n the_o incontinent_a life_n of_o king_n edgar_n editha_n base_a daughter_n of_o wilfrede_n the_o king_n leman_n edward_n bear_v in_o bastardy_n of_o elflede_n king_n edward_n concubine_n king_n edgar_z a_o great_a mayntayner_n of_o monkery_n k._n edgar_n seduce_v by_o dunstane_n and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la fol._n 27._o malmesb_n hoveden_n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la saxonico_n ecclesia_fw-la wigornensis_n exit_fw-la osberno_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la dunstani_fw-la dunstane_n refuse_v to_o take_v the_o king_n by_o the_o hand_n the_o word_n of_o dunstane_n to_o k._n edgar_n penance_n enjoin_v ãâã_d k._n edgar_n ãâã_d dunstane_n k._n edward_n reign_v ãâã_d three_o year_n crown_v king_n elflede_n prove_v a_o nun_n and_o edward_n her_o son_n a_o bastard_n error_n in_o malmesbery_n and_o retain_v other_o monk_n âârââs_n the_o 1._o error_n the_o king_n penance_n not_o enjoin_v for_o edith_n but_o ãâã_d edward_n the_o 2._o error_n elflede_v the_o mother_n of_o edward_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a nun_n the_o lie_a miracle_n of_o elflede_n dunstane_n and_o editha_n reprove_v idolatrous_a worship_v the_o tumbe_a of_o alflede_n the_o idle_a fantasy_n and_o forge_a miracle_n of_o dunstane_n a_o doubt_n whether_o dunstane_n be_v a_o sorcerer_n dunstane_n a_o post_n âetter_n dunstane_n catch_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o hot_a pair_n of_o tongue_n our_o lady_n appear_v tâ_n dunstane_n what_o marvel_v if_o certain_a book_n and_o epistle_n be_v false_o entitle_v to_o the_o doctor_n when_o the_o papist_n shame_v not_o to_o ascribe_v other_o man_n verse_n also_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o a_o foul_a filthy_a monkish_a miracle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o editha_n an_o other_o dream_n of_o dunstane_n ex._n w._n malmesteriensi_fw-la &_o capgravo_n in_o legend_n âova_fw-la the_o death_n of_o k._n edgar_n a_o epitaph_n commendatorie_n of_o king_n edgar_n write_v by_o h._n huntingdon_n sunday_n first_o hallow_v from_o saturday_n at_o ix_o of_o the_o clock_n to_o monday_n morning_n an._n 975._o the_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n exit_fw-la simone_n durham_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n about_o the_o put_n in_o of_o monk_n contention_n among_o the_o lord_n for_o chase_v the_o king_n edward_n the_o bastard_n make_v k._n and_o the_o right_a heir_n put_v back_o exit_fw-la osberne_n nic._n trinet_n joan._n paris_n vincentio_n antonino_n editha_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n for_o who_o king_n edgar_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n the_o year_n of_o editha_n and_o edward_n cast_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o legend_n and_o story_n king_n edward_n call_v martyr_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n the_o cause_n perpend_v why_o this_o story_n of_o k._n edward_n be_v so_o false_o corrupt_v in_o monkish_a â_o story_n malmesb._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la dunstane_n suborn_v editha_n the_o bastard_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o right_a heir_n exit_fw-la capgravo_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la sanctae_fw-la edithae_n duke_n alpherus_fw-la priest_n with_o their_o wife_n restore_v historia_fw-la jornaelensis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la edgari_fw-la bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o those_o day_n marry_v in_o england_n jornalens_n de_fw-fr in_o eo_fw-la rego_n exit_fw-la chronico_fw-la ingulphi_n abbatis_fw-la de_fw-fr crowland_n greatness_n in_o the_o land_n aboââ_n place_v monk_n ãâã_d displace_v priest_n a_o contââuersie_n between_o priest_n ãâã_d monk_n priest_n âââriage_n ãâã_d for_o a_o ãâã_d custoââ_n ãâã_d england_n the_o obieââââon_n of_o prieââ_n against_o the_o monk_n guliel_n de_fw-fr regib_n lib._n â_o the_o answer_n of_o monk_n against_o the_o priest_n marry_v man_n life_n compare_v with_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n an._n 977._o a_o vain_a miracle_n of_o dunstanes_n rood_n that_o speak_v here_o lacâeâ_n a_o thomas_n cromeâââ_n to_o try_v out_o false_a juggle_n an_o other_o assembly_n call_v at_o calf_n dunstane_n a_o enemy_n ãâã_d priest_n wife_n a_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o council_n of_o calf_n henricus_fw-la lib_n 5._o guliel_n ranulph_n jornalensis_n fabian_n the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o mother_n k._n edward_n traterous_o murder_v by_o his_o stepmother_n and_o her_o servant_n k._n edward_n find_v dead_a and_o bury_v not_o know_v to_o be_v king_n coref_o castle_n the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n after_o three_o year_n honourable_o take_v up_o and_o translate_v to_o shaftesbury_n two_o nunnery_n found_v upon_o murder_n an._n 979._o three_o edward_n king_n before_o the_o conquest_n continuation_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n john_n xiii_o a_o wicked_a pope_n liuthprandus_fw-la lib._n 6._o as_o merry_a as_o pope_n john_n proverb_n pope_n john_n xiii_o depose_v pope_n john_n restore_v pope_n john_n wound_v in_o adultery_n pope_n benedictus_n 5._o pope_n leo._n 8._o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o donation_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o otho_n to_o rome_n pope_n john_n 14._o pope_n john_n 14._o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o cruel_a revenge_n of_o the_o pope_n christen_v of_o bell_n first_o begin_v pope_n benedictus_n 6._o pope_n benedict_n slay_v in_o prison_n pope_n donus_n 2._o pope_n bonifacius_n 7._o two_o pope_n together_o pope_n john_n 15._o pope_n john_n slay_v pope_n boniface_n draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n pope_n benedictus_n 7._o otho_fw-la second_o emperor_n gilbertus_n a_o necromanser_n make_v archb._n pope_n john_n the_o 16._o pope_n john_n the_o xviii_o pope_n gregory_n the_o v._o pope_n john_n the_o viij_o two_o pope_n together_o in_o
mon._n defend_v exit_fw-la proaemio_fw-la adlestorem_fw-la objection_n for_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendare_n answer_n untruth_n note_v in_o ala_n copus_n copus_n pag._n 130._o lin_v 18._o ãâã_d dict_z ãâ¦ã_o li._n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d copus_n pag_n 861._o lin_v penultimâ_fw-la copus_n almost_o call_v capus_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v thrust_v down_o god_n true_a saint_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o hell_n becket_n blood_n set_v up_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n blood_n papist_n devout_a to_o set_v up_o christâ_n cross_n in_o earthâ_n but_o enemy_n to_o christ_n cross_n in_o heaven_n a_o double_a untruth_n in_o copus_n copus_n momus_n copus_n pag._n 820._o untruth_n in_o cope_n copus_n pag._n 810._o lin_v 25._o copus_n pag._n 819._o lin_v 7._o double_a abomination_n in_o the_o pope_n calendare_n the_o great_a saint_n maker_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v his_o saint_n the_o great_a god-maker_n of_o rome_n no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n new_a saint_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o calendare_n tho._n becket_n aldelmus_fw-la anselmus_fw-la dunstanus_fw-la s._n elizabeth_n the_o canonisation_n of_o s._n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n exit_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr âita_fw-la s._n gilberti_n confessorâs_n the_o pope_n letter_n &_o the_o archb._n for_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n gilbert_n iâ_n this_o good_a doctrine_n m._n cope_n in_o the_o pope_n canonisation_n the_o blasphemous_a collect_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v for_o s._n gilbert_n copus_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 7._o cope_n counsel_v to_o cease_v his_o rail_n no_o good_a come_v of_o rail_v the_o zeal_n of_o m._n cope_n ââpended_v the_o name_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o calendare_n defend_v what_o be_v a_o martyr_n holy_a saint_n of_o christ._n martyr_n in_o the_o calendar_n colou_fw-mi red_a with_o red_n the_o painter_n colour_v with_o red_a the_o pope_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o author_n clear_v himself_o of_o lie_n and_o untruth_n lay_v against_o he_o the_o lie_v and_o fâctions_n innumerable_a in_o the_o pope_n church_n untruth_n in_o the_o popish_a epistle_n decretal_a wntruth_o in_o the_o popish_a liturgy_n untruth_n in_o book_n counterfeit_v gregory_n dialogue_n sermo_n ad_fw-la conuentum_fw-la sanctorun_n in_o fine_a eusebii_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n legend_n and_o masâe_a book_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n miracle_n and_o relic_n untruth_n in_o the_o pope_n sacrament_n a_o master_n lie_v 3._o point_n 1._o objection_n cope_n cavil_v without_o cause_n stat._n a_o 1._o hen._n 5._o cap._n 7_o 2._o objection_n copuâ_n pag._n 835._o lin_v 6_o objection_n the_o sect_n of_o wickliff_n make_v hereâie_a and_o treason_n by_o k._n henry_n 5_o polyd._n virg._n lib._n 22._o tho._n waldâ_n in_o tomo_fw-la primo_fw-la doctrinali_fw-la ad_fw-la mart._n papâ_n in_o prologo_fw-la walden_n tomo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr doctriâali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 46._o lib._n 2_o either_o walden_n write_v true_a or_o else_o the_o pope_n erve_v rog._n wallus_n lib._n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la hen_n 5_o fol._n 10._o kâllen_n the_o 5_o called_z princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la reg._n walllââ_n ibid._n copus_n pag._n â35_n lin_v 8._o objection_n answer_n stat._n a_o 2._o hen_n 5._o cap._n 7_o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 13._o iden_n 4._o cap._n 7._o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 15._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 2._o vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n vip_o stat_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap_n 1st_a vid._n stat_fw-la a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 3._o objection_n answer_n read_v of_o scripture_n bookâ_n contrary_a to_o the_o romishe_a faith_n make_v heresy_n statut_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 14._o vide_fw-la supta_fw-la pag._n 507._o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n const._n provinc_fw-la tho._n arund_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 506._o child_n of_o emershan_n cause_v to_o set_v faggot_n to_o their_o father_n copus_n pag._n 833._o lin_v 20._o copus_n pag._n 83â_n lin_v 13._o statutè_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n 8._o statut._n a_o 5._o rich._n 2._o cap._n 5._o statut._n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o ca._n 15._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 507._o statut._n a_o 2._o henr._n 4._o de_fw-la comburendo_fw-la prove_v not_o sufficient_a to_o burn_v any_o man_n the_o print_a statute_n a_o 2._o hen._n 4._o cap._n 15._o false_o corrupt_v exit_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la provincialibus_fw-la oxonia_fw-la celebratis_fw-la joan._n antho._n with_fw-mi stat._n a_o 5._o ric._n 2._o cap._n 5_o exit_fw-la rotul_n parliam_fw-la the_o persecutor_n in_o burn_a god_n people_n have_v do_v against_o the_o law_n a_o necessary_a admonition_n to_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n proposition_n disiuncâive_a lib._n act._n &_o monu_n 174._o sir_n roger_n acton_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cause_n conjectural_a why_o sir_n roger_n acton_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o traitor_n &_o lollarde_n anno._n 1414._o diversity_n in_o author_n a_o english_a story_n beginning_n thus_o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o king_n m._n cope_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arunarchb_n of_o cant._n exit_fw-la hist._n s._n alba._n god_n work_n &_o punishment_n to_o be_v note_v tho._n gascohius_fw-la in_o dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la a_o example_n of_o god_n work_v hand_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o word_n the_o marvellous_a hand_n of_o god_n up_o on_o tho._n arundel_n archb_n of_o cant._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o gainstand_v god_n word_n hen._n chichesly_a archb._n of_o cant._n zion_n &_o bethleem_n build_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 557._o fabian_z with_o other_o a_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o king_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n by_o the_o bishop_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 507_o the_o bohemian_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o pope_n against_o the_o bohemians_n john_n hus_n cite_v of_o the_o pope_n john_n husse_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o pope_n pope_n john_n 23._o john_n hus_n accuse_v to_o pope_n john_n john_n hus_n excommunicate_a by_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr collumna_n â_o the_o bohemian_n aââââst_v the_o pope_n &_o his_o ââings_n exit_fw-la cochleo_n ãâ¦ã_o âusââ_n lib._n 1_o doubt_n âohn_n hus_n âââpounded_v âââdere_fw-la in_o ââân_n ââedere_fw-la ââo_o âââdere_fw-la ãâã_d ââ_o lomb._n ãâã_d do_v â_o cap._n 11._o against_o aâârice_n confession_n council_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o prage_n against_o the_o gospeler_n purum_fw-la bonum_fw-la purum_fw-la malum_fw-la medium_fw-la the_o pope_n make_v war_n john_n maâtine_n staâcon_n martyr_n steven_n paletz_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o john_n hus._n i._o husse_v banish_v out_o of_o prage_n 26._o q._n 1._o hââ_n est_fw-la fides_fw-la austen_n call_v pope_n pope_n joane_n aâ_n woman_n simony_n luxury_n aâââice_n three_o cause_n of_o dissension_n in_o âhe_n clergy_n as_o charles_n may_v be_v king_n of_o france_n so_o also_o we_o grant_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v bish._n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a consequent_a he_o may_v so_o be_v if_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v he_o but_o where_o do_v he_o so_o appoint_v exit_fw-la cochleo_n in_o hâst_n hush_v catholic_n that_o be_v universal_a if_o you_o go_v to_o human_a policy_n who_o ever_o âawe_v any_o private_a case_n of_o england_n bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o be_v decide_v if_o you_o go_v to_o god_n policy_n then_o show_v god_n word_n for_o it_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n doctour_o apply_v o_o deep_a divinity_n of_o these_o doctor_n vide_fw-la eneam_fw-la siluâ_n &_o cocleum_fw-la de_fw-fr hist._n hussit_fw-la lib._n 1._o the_o priest_n of_o boheme_n desplay_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o ill_a life_n the_o popish_a doctor_n and_o priest_n overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o reason_n steven_n paletz_n andr._n broda_n write_v against_o john_n hus._n the_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n to_o k._n wenceslaus_n the_o story_n of_o a_o owl_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n of_o pope_n john_n exit_fw-la nich._n clemangis_fw-la the_o council_n of_o conâtance_n three_o pope_n âââether_o âââing_v for_o ââe_z pope-âome_a the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o ââis_n council_n be_v number_v together_o with_o their_o deputy_n 1940._o philip_n and_o cheyney_n etc._n etc._n gregorius_n in_o episâolae_fw-la ââaâam_fw-la duke_n frederick_n of_o ostrich_n proclaim_v traitor_n pope_n john_n take_v and_o cast_v iâ_n prison_n mark_v the_o good_a quality_n of_o pope_n john_n a_o writing_n set_v up_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o worthy_a answer_n of_o the_o emperor_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o reformation_n note_v by_o this_o example_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1415._o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o hear_v i._o hus._n citation_n grant_v against_o jerome_n of_o prage_n sentence_n give_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o wickliff_n bone_n 11._o 12._o the_o people_n of_o christ_n excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n
maintain_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o speak_v against_o their_o naughty_a life_n hierome_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n hierome_n in_o prison_n 340._o day_n the_o excellent_a memory_n in_o m._n hierome_n m._n hierome_n bring_v again_o before_o the_o council_n m._n hierom_n hold_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o eloquence_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o m._n hierome_n a_o paper_n with_o red_a deville_n put_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o m._n hierome_n by_o develishe_a papist_n m._n hierome_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n m._n hierome_n go_v sing_v unto_o his_o martyrdom_n m._n hierome_n pray_v m._n hierome_n âââ_o to_o a_o image_n like_a to_o john_n hus._n m._n hierome_n ââgeth_v at_o ââ_o burn_a the_o word_n of_o hierome_n to_o the_o people_n m._n hierome_n geve_v testimony_n of_o john_n husband_n the_o last_o word_n of_o m._n hierome_n the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o death_n the_o ash_n of_o m._n hierome_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o story_n math._n 7._o rom._n 13._o the_o cause_n of_o i._o hus_n clear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 3._o defence_n of_o m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n he_o mean_v the_o long_a schism_n speak_v of_o before_o where_o three_o pope_n be_v strive_v one_o against_o a_o other_o other_o a_o quadrant_a be_v four_o square_v proverbial_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o be_v constant_a and_o immutable_a rom._n 12._o john_n 8._o deut._n 38._o psal._n 30._o these_o noble_a man_n offer_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o further_o than_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o and_o learn_v you_o noble_a man_n with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 588._o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o history_n of_o i._o claidonâânner_n of_o london_n &_o of_o robert_n turm_v baker_n exit_fw-la regist_n cant._n i._o claidon_n examine_v i._o claydon_n ââst_n imprison_v by_o r._n braybroke_n bishop_n of_o london_n 1._o claidon_n before_o abjure_v english_a book_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n claidon_n bestow_v much_o money_n upon_o english_a book_n john_n claydon_n can_v not_o read_v richard_n turm_v baker_n this_o turm_v belike_o be_v then_o in_o prison_n william_n lindewood_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n a_o english_a book_n entitle_v the_o lantern_n of_o light_n the_o head_n &_o tail_n of_o antichrist_n this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n two_o cause_n of_o persecution_n note_v four_o condition_n in_o geve_v alm_n that_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o book_n of_o i._o claidon_n burn_v the_o sentence_n &_o condemnation_n of_o john_n claidom_n john_n claidon_n commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o law_n de_fw-fr comburendo_fw-la insufficient_a the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n claidon_n i._o claidon_n richard_n turm_v martus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1416._o exit_fw-la regist._n chichesley_n 217._o you_o shall_v be_v better_o occupy_v to_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o duây_a pulpit_n twice_o every_o year_n to_o inquire_v for_o lollarde_n against_o privy_a conventicle_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n against_o the_o pope_n law_n against_o english_a book_n the_o trouble_n of_o i._o barton_n and_o robert_n chapel_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n this_o philip_n seem_v to_o be_v philippe_n repington_n afore_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o wicklieffe_n r._n chapell_n âââureth_v article_n obtrude_v to_o r._n chapel_n to_o confess_v mark_v well_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v how_o this_o doctrine_n join_v with_o god_n commandment_n &_o with_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o just_a man_n live_v not_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o by_o his_o confession_n auricular_a how_o can_v these_o priest_n be_v servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v maker_n of_o christ._n private_a religion_n profitable_a if_o you_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o straight_o inquisition_n in_o england_n christ_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o have_v their_o body_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o such_o as_o abjure_v under_o hen._n chichesley_n i._o tailor_n w._n james._n i._o dweiffe_n john_n jourdelay_n i._o jourdelay_n abiur_v rob._n person_n of_o heggeley_n examine_v w._n henry_n of_o tenterdon_n examine_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_fw-fr i._o gall_n r._n monk_n bart._n coâmonger_n n._n hoper_n tho._n grant_a trouble_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o subsidy_n geâthered_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o faithful_a of_o bohemia_n romishe_a sleight_n to_o get_v the_o english_a money_n article_n object_v against_o ralph_n mungin_n trialogus_fw-la the_o gospel_n translate_v by_o john_n wickliff_n radulph_n mungin_n conden_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n tho._n granter_n richard_n monk_n the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n note_v the_o doctrine_n &_o opinion_n in_o those_o day_n where_o the_o gospel_n take_v place_n one_o head_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n man_n tie_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o kent_n under_o chichesley_n person_n persecute_v in_o keât_n the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o lord_n powes_n play_v judas_n treason_n false_o surmise_v vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 575._o judas_n feel_v for_o his_o reward_n an._n 5._o henr._n 5_o act_n 17._o an._n 5._o hennr_n 5._o act_n 17._o all_o the_o blame_v lay_v to_o the_o lollarde_n article_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n agoin_v the_o bohemian_o the_o favores_fw-la of_o i._o hus_n in_o boheme_n this_o suffragan_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o hold_v with_o john_n hus._n wicklieffes_n book_n translate_v by_o i._n hus_n and_o jacobellus_n into_o the_o bohemian_a speech_n concilium_fw-la malignantium_fw-la depose_v of_o pope_n john_n 23._o exit_fw-la hist_o albani_n the_o election_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n martind_v the_o coronation_n of_o pope_n martin_n meretrix_n câ_n quitans_fw-la super_fw-la bessiam_fw-la apocalip_n the_o pope_n ãâã_d horseback_n the_o emperor_n ââ_o foot_n why_o then_o do_v the_o âapekâepe_n âââl_v the_o old_a jews_n ceremony_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a anno._n 14â7_n a_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o john_n hus_n &_o hierome_n ââpt_v among_o ãâã_d bohemiaâns_n k._n wenceslaus_n threaten_v nicholas_n the_o death_n of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o be_v note_v in_o defend_v his_o people_n out_o of_o even_o as_o siluius_n zischa_n get_v pelzina_n the_o queen_n send_v for_o sigismond_n the_o empeerour_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n agree_v with_o the_o citizen_n of_o prage_n the_o city_n of_o prage_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n the_o complaint_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n against_o sigismond_n the_o policy_n of_o zisca_n the_o city_n of_o thabor_n build_v siââsmund_n get_v ãâã_d the_o castle_n ââ_o prage_n zisca_n get_v the_o city_n of_o prage_n prage_fw-mi besiege_v of_o sigismond_n the_o marquis_n of_o misnia_n overcome_v in_o the_o skirmish_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n raise_v his_o siege_n the_o emperor_n fight_v against_o zisca_n have_v the_o overthrow_n the_o abbey_n of_o pelsina_n subvert_v zisca_n put_v the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n zisca_n lose_v his_o other_o eye_n in_o battle_n zisca_n albeit_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o army_n zisca_n take_v diverse_a town_n the_o saxon_n retire_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o power_n enter_v again_o into_o boheme_n the_o emperor_n afraid_a of_o zisca_n fly_v the_o powch_n of_o antichrist_n a_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n destroy_v image_n and_o idol_n in_o church_n joanes_n premostratensis_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o certane_v godly_a bohemian_o false_o circumvent_v and_o kill_v with_o sword_n privy_a murder_n at_o length_n come_v out_o stench_n very_o hurtful_a for_o ãâã_d tooth_n an_o other_o warlike_a policy_n of_o zischa_n straetagema_n procopius_n magnus_n the_o valiant_a courage_n of_o procopius_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o protestants_n the_o battle_n between_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n &_o zisca_n the_o noble_a victory_n of_o zisca_n zisca_n besiege_v prage_n a_o notable_a oration_n of_o zisca_n to_o his_o soldier_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n alter_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o zisca_n peace_n between_o zisca_n and_o prage_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o john_n the_o rochezana_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o zisca_n the_o death_n of_o zisca_n the_o word_n of_o zisca_n at_o his_o death_n the_o epitaphe_n of_o zisca_n zisca_fw-la eleven_o time_n victor_n in_o thââââelde_n pope_n martin_n bloody_a bull_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n all_o these_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o
the_o cardinal_n the_o card._n a_o deceaver_n of_o the_o king_n &_o a_o briber_n the_o card._n purchase_v a_o pardon_n against_o his_o premuniri_fw-la prelate_n hold_v one_o with_o a_o other_o malice_n burst_v out_o paul_n steepleset_v on_o fire_n by_o lightning_n anno._n 1445_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n archb._n of_o cant._n the_o build_n of_o all souls_a college_n and_o barnard_n college_n in_o oxford_n anno._n 1447_o the_o story_n &_o death_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n duke_n humphrey_n commânded_v for_o his_o learning_n petrus_n de_fw-fr monte._n de_fw-fr virtutum_fw-la et_fw-la vitrorum_fw-la differentia_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n humfredum_n lapiscastellius_fw-la de_fw-fr compatatione_fw-la audiorum_fw-la etrei_fw-la militarus_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n d._n humfredum_o a_o false_a miracle_n espy_v dissimulation_n well_o punish_v commen-dation_a of_o duke_n humphrey_a the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n polyd._n hist_o lib._n 23_o halâ_n in_o 25._o hân_n 6._o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malicious_a work_n of_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n w._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o glocesters_n death_n the_o unprofitable_a marriage_n between_o k._n hen._n 6._o and_o queen_n margaret_n queen_n margaret_n mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n a_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o innocent_a anno._n 1447._o a_o parliament_n at_o bery_n the_o cruel_a death_n or_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n anno._n 1448._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o winchester_n at_o his_o deâth_n will._n wanflet_n bishop_n of_o wint._n magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n build_v god_n punishment_n upon_o the_o marquis_n of_o suffolk_n the_o ãâã_d glory_n of_o man_n ãâã_d foâgethââg_v himself_o in_o honour_n the_o commons_o uncon_n stant_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n accuse_v by_o the_o commonâ_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n again_o accuse_v example_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o of_o blood_n revenge_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v publicam_fw-la instâumentum_fw-la nomine_fw-la regis_fw-la an_fw-mi instru_fw-la ment_fw-mi by_o the_o thing_n against_o the_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n anno._n 1450._o the_o art_n of_o print_v invent_v exit_fw-la tipographia_fw-la per_fw-la matsheum_fw-la judiâem_fw-la carmen_fw-la anâ_n campani_a print_v camâ_n of_o god_n print_v liken_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o time_n consider_v when_o printing_n be_v find_v double_a confusiââ_n upon_o the_o pope_n by_o print_v the_o fruit_n &_o profit_n of_o print_v good_a counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o preach_v the_o vicar_n of_o croyden_n in_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o day_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v that_o either_o we_o must_v root_v out_o print_v or_o else_o print_v will_v root_v out_o five_o 8._o triple_a commodity_n by_o print_v when_o gun_n be_v first_o invent_v anno._n 1458._o the_o lose_n of_o constantinople_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n towards_o his_o own_o man_n the_o cowardness_n of_o duke_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n slay_v constantinople_n win_v of_o the_o turk_n the_o bloody_a victory_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o horrible_a in_o amny_n of_o the_o turk_n constantinople_n call_v new_a rome_n a_o warning_n to_o all_o christendom_n by_o constantinople_n the_o story_n of_o reinold_n peacock_n the_o citation_n of_o the_o arch._n tho._n bowcher_n alias_o bourâchet_n peacock_n appear_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archb._n great_a labour_n to_o reduce_v peacock_n from_o his_o opinion_n the_o retractation_n of_o b._n peacock_n exit_fw-la regist_n his_o article_n the_o article_n of_o reynolde_a peacock_n mention_v by_o thomas_n gascoigne_n exit_fw-la tho._n gascoig_n lib._n de_fw-fr dictionario_fw-la theolog_fw-la part_n 3._o b._n peacock_n detain_v in_o prison_n polydoâe_o note_v eugenius_n war_v against_o sâortia_n and_o diverse_a other_o pope_n fâââx_n pope_n nicholas_n 5._o emperor_n be_v but_o king_n of_o roman_n before_o they_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la platina_n de_fw-la vitis_fw-la the_o example_n of_o idolatry_n punish_v the_o fruit_n of_o idolatry_n mat._n palmerius_n a_o florentine_a martyr_n toll_v of_o ave_n s._n edmund_n of_o cant._n canonize_v pope_n pius_n 2._o promotion_n choke_v religion_n the_o proverbe_n of_o pius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n allow_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n exit_fw-la epist_n 54._o pii_fw-la secund_a ad_fw-la gasparum_fw-la schlick_n the_o way_n to_o exclude_v schism_n be_v concord_n of_o prince_n the_o pope_n clergy_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n either_o for_o prince_n or_o pope_n the_o breath_n of_o this_o pestilent_a seat_n corrupt_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v before_o aeneas_n silvius_n now_o puff_v up_o with_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o glory_n impugn_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v before_o both_o know_v and_o profess_v discord_n between_o pope_n pius_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n anno._n 1458._o pope_n paulus_n 2._o exit_fw-la stanislao_n rutheno_fw-la vide_fw-la cent._n 8._o bal._n the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o presentation_n of_o our_o lady_n bead_n bring_v in_o wesellus_fw-la groningensis_n the_o pope_n license_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_n three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n pope_n innocentius_n 8._o 8._o man_n and_o 6._o we_o man_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n 8._o george_n king_n of_o boheme_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n mischief_n to_o england_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n angeow_fw-mi main_fw-fr normandy_n and_o gascoigne_n recover_v of_o the_o frenchman_n jacke_n cade_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n against_o king_n henry_n anno._n 1459._o the_o northern_a man_n intend_v the_o subversion_n of_o london_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la manuscripta_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la london_n rescue_v by_o prince_n edw._n anno._n 1461._o the_o title_n of_o edward_n to_o the_o crown_n prove_v at_o paul_n cross_n k._n edward_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a battle_n between_o king_n henry_n 6._o &_o k._n edward_n 4._o king_n henry_n 6._o conquer_v berwick_n give_v to_o the_o scot_n by_o k._n henry_n 6._o the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n rich._n plantagenet_n exit_fw-la scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la leaden_a hall_n bild_v the_o standard_n in_o cheap_a the_o conduit_n in_o fletstrete_n new_a gate_n build_v the_o college_n of_o eton_n and_o the_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n found_v the_o king_n reject_v the_o pope_n bull_n exit_fw-la getuslo_fw-la codic_fw-la cuâ_n initium_fw-la nomâna_fw-la custodum_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ex_fw-la fabiano_n example_n of_o god_n rod_n and_o judgement_n anno._n 1461._o king_n edward_n 4._o queen_n margaret_n flee_v the_o land_n anno._n 1462._o k._n edward_n sit_v his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n judge_v anno._n 1463._o k._n henry_n 6._o again_o repulse_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o exham_n k._n henry_n 6._o take_v arrest_v &_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n anno._n 1465._o the_o king_n lodeine_a marriage_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o first_o fall_v out_o between_o k._n edward_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n conspiracy_n against_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o rebellion_n in_o lincolnshire_n repress_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n fly_v into_o france_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n return_n into_o england_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n into_o england_n k._n henry_n again_o proclaim_v king_n the_o inconstant_a levity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o constant_a hart_n and_o âânth_n of_o the_o lord_n hastinge_n k._n edward_n forsake_v of_o his_o people_n in_o his_o need_n the_o weak_a state_n of_o king_n edward_n whether_o godly_a simplicity_n or_o man_n policy_n be_v strong_a the_o double_a case_n of_o these_o two_o king_n consider_v k._n edward_n take_v the_o washes_n god_n provide_v k._n edward_n take_v ship_v k._n edward_n near_o take_v of_o the_o esterling_n god_n again_o provide_v k._n edward_n deliver_v from_o the_o esterlinge_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n k._n edward_n brother_n in_o law_n queen_n elizabeth_n take_v sanctuary_n prince_n edward_n bear_v in_o sanctuary_n k._n henry_n 6._o bring_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n k._n henry_n restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n k._n edward_n return_v again_o into_o england_n k._n edward_n only_o with_o 2000_o soldier_n come_v to_o ravenspurre_v alias_o ravensport_v the_o dissemble_a policy_n of_o king_n edward_n k._n edward_n come_v to_o york_n k._n edward_n repel_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o york_n k._n edward_n change_v his_o title_n the_o gentle_a and_o fair_a word_n of_o k._n edward_n two_o condition_n put_v to_o k
dispensation_n from_o pope_n alexander_n to_o forsake_v his_o first_o wife_n and_o to_o marry_v a_o other_o ludovicus_fw-la vladislaus_n son_n king_n of_o hungary_n &_o boheme_n war_n between_o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n &_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n anno._n 1475._o charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n slay_v in_o war_n anno._n 1477._o marry_o daughter_n of_o charles_n of_o burgoyne_n marry_v to_o maximilian_n war_n &_o dissension_n among_o christian_a prince_n the_o discord_n of_o christian_n scourge_v by_o the_o turk_n discord_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n note_v ambition_n &_o avarice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la rapulario_n henrici_fw-la token_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o oceane_n that_o haââ_n no_o bottom_n what_o a_o million_o be_v concilium_fw-la bituriense_n pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n exit_fw-la loan_n maria_n belga_n de_fw-fr schismat_n &_o conciliis_fw-la cap._n 24._o pope_n pius_fw-la labour_v that_o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o general_a council_n vid._n supra_fw-la pag._n 670._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o german_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o help_v and_o aid_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n frederick_n make_v the_o german_n twice_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n frid._n albertus_n his_o brother_n and_o sigismundus_n strive_v for_o the_o dukedom_n of_o austria_n war_n between_o franciscus_n sfortia_n and_o the_o venetian_n about_o milan_n war_n between_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n john_n a_o notherde_n of_o franconia_n martyr_n anno._n 1476._o john_n de_fw-fr wesailia_n persecute_v anno._n 1479._o the_o article_n and_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n free_a will_v nothing_o prelate_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n extreme_a unction_n reprove_v against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n bring_v before_o the_o prelate_n the_o inquisitor_n speak_v the_o answer_n of_o wesalianus_n reasonable_a the_o cruel_a proceed_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n describe_v scio._n credo_fw-la his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n his_o opinion_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n mortal_a sin_n founnd_v by_o the_o pope_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o article_n but_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n christ_n leave_v no_o vicar_n in_o earth_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n the_o treasure_n of_o saint_n merit_n be_v not_o in_o earth_n this_o say_v waâ_n take_v out_o of_o one_o cantor_n pariensis_n which_o be_v go_v to_o say_v thaâ_n pardon_n be_v holy_a decertes_fw-la because_o that_o lie_v man_n there_o be_v provoke_v by_o naughty_a decerteâ_n to_o geve_v good_a alm_n degree_n unscripture_n forbid_v to_o marry_v nothing_o to_o be_v beleve_v but_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n contain_v the_o church_n geve_v witness_v who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o inquisition_n christ_n himself_o may_v be_v condemn_v exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n exit_fw-la paralip_n abat_fw-la vrsper_n discord_n betwixt_o real_n &_o nominal_n exit_fw-la orth._n grat._n doct._n john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n revoke_v his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o saxony_n call_v dextra_fw-la manus_fw-la imperis_fw-la albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n call_v achilles_n germanicus_n anno._n 1484._o the_o abomination_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la declamatione_fw-la agrippa_n ad_fw-la lonanienses_n the_o war_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n exit_fw-la joan._n laziardo_n lib._n historia_fw-la vniversalii_fw-la cap._n 284._o a_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o beg_a friar_n alanus_n author_n of_o our_o lady_n psalter_n then_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n two_o husband_n a_o old_a knave_n to_o suck_v his_o wife_n breast_n the_o detestable_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o popish_a lie_a religion_n mendacem_fw-la memorem_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la exit_fw-la latinâ_n codice_fw-la impresso_fw-la cvi_fw-la tituluit_fw-la rosasea_n maria_n corona_n the_o death_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n 4._o here_o end_v platina_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n 4._o anno._n 1483._o burdet_n tyranny_n in_o misconstr_v a_o man_n word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n misconstre_v for_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n k._n edward_n 5_o eccle._n 10._o vaepuero_fw-la regi_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n make_v protector_n the_o young_a king_n commit_v to_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o great_a doer_n for_o the_o protector_n both_o king_n edward_n child_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o develisliâ_n protector_n pick_v quarrel_n the_o queen_n &_o shore_n wife_n false_o accuse_v of_o the_o protector_n to_o bewitch_v his_o arm_n adultery_n punish_v of_o god_n murder_v just_o punish_v of_o god_n l._n hastings_n arrest_v for_o a_o traitor_n l._n stanley_n wound_v b._n morton_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o protector_n the_o l._n hastings_n behead_v the_o beastly_a protector_n accuse_v his_o own_o mother_n doct._n shawe_n impudent_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n sap._n 4._o example_n for_o all_o flatter_a preacher_n to_o beware_v the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n a_o other_o minister_n for_o the_o protector_n fury_n the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n speak_v for_o the_o protector_n in_o the_o guildhall_n a_o hard_a thing_n to_o make_v the_o tongue_n speak_v against_o the_o hart_n a_o steal_a consent_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n fie_o of_o hypocrisy_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o protector_n deny_v the_o crown_n thrice_o before_o he_o will_v take_v it_o king_n richard_n 3._o usurper_n king_n richard_n crowned_z the_o truth_n of_o robert_n brabenbury_n to_o his_o prince_n james_n tyrel_n 1._o dighton_n miles_n jorest_n cruel_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o their_o prince_n young_a prince_n the_o 2._o child_n of_o king_n edward_n murder_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o minderer_n of_o they_o two_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o k._n richard_n the_o punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o buckinghan_n doct._n shaw_n and_o doct._n pinkie_n two_o flatter_a preacher_n god_n judgement_n upon_o flatter_a preacher_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o join_v the_o two_o house_n york_n and_o lancaster_n together_o earl_n henry_n make_v preparation_n towards_o his_o journey_n the_o arrive_v of_o henry_n earl_n of_o richmond_n in_o wales_n k._n richad_v gather_v his_o power_n to_o encounter_v with_o earl_n henry_n k._n richard_n take_v the_o field_n of_o bolworth_n this_o lord_n stanley_n be_v he_o which_o be_v hurt_v at_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o l._n hastings_n be_v arrest_v vide_fw-la pag._n 727._o bosworth_n field_n the_o history_n of_o sir_n tho._n more_o word_n âor_a word_n take_v out_o of_o polid._n virg._n w._n brandon_n charles_n brandon_n the_o death_n of_o king_n richard_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n slay_v lord_n tho._n haward_n earl_n of_o surrey_n advance_v by_o k._n henry_n 7._o k._n richard_n son_n punish_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o father_n k._n richard_n propose_v to_o marry_v elizabeth_n his_o brother_n daughter_n l._n stanley_n husband_n to_o k._n henry_n mother_n forsake_v k._n richard_n the_o l._n strange_a marvellous_o preserve_v the_o shameful_a toss_n of_o king_n richard_n dead_a corpse_n anno._n 1485._o king_n henry_n 9_o k._n henry_n marry_v with_o elizabeth_n the_o two_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n join_v together_o anno._n 1486._o maximilianus_n emperor_n the_o reign_n and_o death_n of_o fridericus_n emperor_n anno._n 1494._o maximilian_n marry_v the_o duchess_n of_o burgoyne_n this_o mary_n be_v niece_n to_o king_n edward_n 4._o the_o learning_n of_o maximilian_n commend_v maximilian_n writer_n of_o his_o own_o story_n exit_fw-la lean_a carione_n maximilian_n first_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o unyversitie_n of_o wittenberg_n learned_a man_n begin_v to_o grow_v in_o christendom_n doct._n weselus_n groningensis_n weselus_n call_v lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o weselus_n groningensis_n exit_fw-la lib._n d._n weseli_n de_fw-fr sacramento_fw-la penitentia_fw-la the_o pope_n supremacy_n write_v against_o exit_fw-la epist._n cuinsilam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la weseli_fw-la christ_n answer_n to_o tho._n de_fw-fr corselis_n touch_v this_o place_n quicquid_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la not_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v loose_v in_o very_a deed_n in_o earth_n that_o be_v also_o loose_v in_o deed_n in_o heaven_n against_o tiche_n in_o the_o church_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o prelate_n how_o they_o bind_v the_o pope_n key_n vow_n doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examination_n excommunication_n exit_fw-la noviomago_fw-la a_o pprophecy_n of_o weselus_n this_o oftendorpius_n be_v a_o man_n well_o learned_a and_o canon_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o lubeck_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o
they_o fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o esay_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v away_o the_o just_a man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o just_a man_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n this_o just_a man_n james_n &_o they_o take_v he_o to_o smite_v he_o with_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o he_o turn_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n father_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o forgeve_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 23._o but_o when_o they_o have_v smite_v he_o with_o stone_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o rechas_n the_o son_n of_o charobim_n speak_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v in_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n leave_v off_o what_o do_v you_o the_o just_a man_n pray_v for_o you_o and_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_a take_v a_o fuller_n instrument_n wherewith_o they_o do_v use_v to_o beat_v and_o purge_v cloth_n and_o smite_v the_o just_a man_n on_o his_o head_n and_o so_o he_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o his_o pillar_n abide_v yet_o by_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v a_o true_a testimony_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o short_o after_o vespasianus_n the_o emperor_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o write_v at_o large_a of_o egesippus_fw-la do_v well_o agree_v to_o those_o which_o clement_n do_v write_v of_o he_o this_o james_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o man_n that_o for_o his_o justice_n he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n short_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o calamity_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o to_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o unto_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o this_o man_n 20._o also_o josephus_n have_v not_o leave_v this_o out_o of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n so_o chance_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o vengeance_n because_o of_o that_o just_a man_n james_n which_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n who_o they_o call_v christ_n for_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n the_o same_o josephus_n declare_v his_o death_n in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o chapter_n say_v caesar_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n the_o lieutenant_n into_o jewrie_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a be_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n trust_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o convenient_a time_n see_v that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n enter_v on_o his_o journey_n he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o call_v many_o unto_o he_o among_o who_o be_v james_n by_o name_n the_o brother_n of_o jesu_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n he_o stone_v they_o accuse_v they_o as_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n martyr_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o other_o beside_o james_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v martyr_a and_o put_v to_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o description_n of_o the_o x._o first_o persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v for_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o let_v we_o by_z the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n comprehend_v with_o like_a brevity_n the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o godly_a constantine_n which_o persecution_n be_v reckon_v of_o eusebius_n and_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o writer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o most_o special_a wherein_o marvellous_a it_o be_v to_o see_v and_o read_v the_o number_n incredible_a of_o christian_a innocent_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o torment_v some_o one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o as_o rabanus_n say_v &_o say_v true_o church_n alij_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alij_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alij_fw-la flagris_fw-la verberati_fw-la alij_fw-la vectibus_fw-la perforati_fw-la alij_fw-la cruciati_fw-la patibulo_fw-la alij_fw-la demersi_fw-la pelagi_fw-la periculo_fw-la alij_fw-la vivi_fw-la decoriati_fw-la alij_fw-la vinculis_fw-la mancipati_fw-la alij_fw-la linguis_fw-la privati_fw-la alij_fw-la lapidibus_fw-la obruti_fw-la alij_fw-la frigore_fw-la afflicti_fw-la alij_fw-la fame_n cruciati_fw-la alij_fw-la truncatis_fw-la manibus_fw-la aliÃsue_n caesis_fw-la membris_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la nudi_fw-la propter_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la portantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o slay_v with_o sword_n some_o burn_v with_o fire_n some_o with_o whip_n scourge_v some_o stab_v in_o with_o fork_n of_o iron_n some_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n or_o gibbet_n some_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o their_o skin_n pluck_v of_o some_o their_o tongue_n cut_v off_o some_o stone_v to_o death_n some_o kill_v with_o cold_a some_o starve_a with_o hunger_n some_o their_o hand_n cut_v off_o or_o otherwise_o dismember_v have_v be_v so_o leave_v naked_a to_o the_o open_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n 22._o cap._n 6._o thus_o say_v 6._o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la caedebantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la urebantur_fw-la laniabantur_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la multiplicabantur_fw-la non_fw-la pugnantes_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_n sed_fw-la salutem_fw-la contemnentes_fw-la pro_fw-la seruatore_fw-la who_o kind_n of_o punishment_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o manner_n of_o constancy_n in_o all_o these_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sharpness_n of_o these_o so_o many_o and_o sundry_a torment_n and_o like_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o tormentor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o these_o constant_a saint_n that_o suffer_v or_o rather_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n that_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o chromatius_n church_n and_o heliodorus_n say_v nullus_fw-la esset_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la ultra_fw-la quinque_fw-la millium_fw-la numerum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la reperiri_fw-la posset_n ascriptus_fw-la excepto_fw-la die_fw-la kalendarum_fw-la januarij_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n unto_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fine_a thousand_o martyr_n can_v be_v ascribe_v except_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n *_o the_o first_o persecution_n the_o first_o of_o these_o x._o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o nero_n domitius_n persecution_n the_o vj._n emperor_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o the_o tyrannous_a rage_n of_o which_o emperor_n be_v so_o fierce_a against_o the_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n record_v usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la videres_fw-la repletas_fw-la humanis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la civitates_fw-la 67._o iacentes_fw-la mortuos_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la paruulis_fw-la senes_fw-la foemi_fw-fr narúmque_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la sexus_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nudata_fw-la in_o publico_fw-la 24.25.26_o reiectáque_fw-la starent_fw-la cadavera_fw-la that_o be_v in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v city_n lie_v full_a of_o man_n body_n the_o old_a there_o lie_v together_o with_o the_o young_a and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o woman_n cast_v out_o naked_a antichrist_n without_o all_o reverence_n of_o that_o sex_n in_o the_o open_a street_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o orosius_n write_v of_o the_o say_v nero_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o in_o rome_n do_v raise_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o through_o all_o the_o province_n thereof_o think_v to_o abolish_v and_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a name_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o accord_v moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n upon_o daniel_n say_v thà t_v many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sing_v the_o filthy_a abomination_n and_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o nero_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o persecution_n rome_n among_o many_o other_o saint_n the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_v as_o some_o do_v write_v at_o rome_n albeit_o othersome_a and_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v doubt_v thereof_o concern_v who_o life_n and_o history_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o s._n luke_n chap._n 4.5_o 12._o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o make_v any_o great_a repetytion_n thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n diverse_a there_o be_v illustris_fw-la which_o make_v relation_n as_o hierome_n egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n
abdias_n and_o other_o although_o they_o do_v not_o all_o precise_o agree_v in_o the_o tyme._n the_o word_n of_o hierome_n be_v these_o simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n of_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethsaida_n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o they_o that_o beleve_v of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o pontus_n galacia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 44._o come_v to_o rome_n to_o withstand_v simon_n magus_n and_o there_o keep_v the_o priestly_a chair_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o foresay_a nero_n which_o be_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n of_o who_o he_o be_v crucify_v his_o head_n be_v down_o and_o his_o foot_n upward_o himself_o so_o require_v because_o he_o be_v he_o say_v unworthy_a to_o be_v crucify_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v etc._n etc._n egesippus_fw-la prosecute_a this_o matter_n something_o more_o at_o large_a and_o abdias_n also_o if_o any_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o book_n who_o follow_v not_o only_o the_o sense_n but_o also_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n of_o egesippus_fw-la in_o this_o history_n seem_v to_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o author_n say_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v then_o a_o great_a man_n with_o nero_n and_o his_o precedent_n and_o keeper_n of_o his_o life_n be_v require_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o a_o certain_a noble_a young_a man_n in_o rome_n patri_fw-la of_o nero_n kindred_n late_o depart_v whereas_o peter_n also_o be_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reviue_n of_o the_o say_a personage_n but_o when_o magus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o then_o peter_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n whereby_o the_o estimation_n of_o simon_n magus_n begin_v great_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v detest_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v magus_n threaten_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o in_o their_o light_n fly_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n so_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v magus_n take_v his_o wing_n in_o the_o mount_n capitolinus_n begin_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o peter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v he_o down_o with_o his_o wing_n headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n by_o the_o which_o fall_v his_o leg_n and_o jointe_n be_v break_v and_o he_o thereupon_o dye_v then_o nero_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n of_o he_o seek_v matter_n against_o peter_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o when_o the_o people_n perceive_v they_o entreat_v peter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v that_o he_o will_v fly_v the_o city_n peter_n through_o their_o importunity_n at_o length_n persuade_v prepare_v himself_o to_o avoid_v but_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n he_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o to_o who_o he_o worship_v say_v lord_n whether_o do_v thou_o go_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v by_o this_o peter_n perceive_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v understand_v return_v back_o into_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v he_o crucify_v in_o manner_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o this_o out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la eusebius_n moreover_o write_v of_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o peter_n 30._o but_o also_o of_o his_o wife_n affirm_v that_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n go_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n belike_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v great_o joyous_a and_o glad_a thereof_o who_o cry_v unto_o she_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n apostle_n and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o remember_v the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o be_v then_o say_v eusebius_n the_o bless_a bond_n of_o marriage_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o peter_n paul_n the_o apostle_n which_o before_o be_v call_v saul_n after_o his_o great_a travail_n and_o unspeakable_a labour_n in_o promote_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n suffer_v also_o in_o this_o first_o persecution_n under_o nero_n and_o be_v behead_v of_o who_o thus_o write_v hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n paul_n otherwise_o call_v saul_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o xij_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o of_o a_o town_n of_o jewrie_n call_v gisealis_fw-la illust_n which_o town_n be_v take_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o with_o his_o parent_n flee_v to_o tharsus_n a_o town_n of_o cilicia_n afterward_o be_v send_v up_o by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n convert_v and_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n a_o doer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n by_o the_o way_n go_v to_o damascus_n be_v strike_v down_o of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n be_v make_v a_o professor_n a_o apostle_n a_o martyr_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n among_o his_o other_o manifold_a labour_n &_o travail_n in_o spread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o win_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o cyprus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o he_o take_v his_o name_n as_o some_o suppose_v gentile_n turn_v from_o saulus_fw-la to_o paulus_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n in_o his_o laborious_a peregrination_n he_o take_v to_o he_o barnabas_n and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n where_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o send_v out_o with_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o comprehend_v concern_v the_o admirable_a conversion_n &_o conversation_n of_o this_o most_o worthy_a apostle_n that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n i_o will_v here_o add_v how_o the_o say_a apostle_n paul_n the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n what_o time_n festus_n rule_v in_o jewrie_n be_v send_v up_o in_o bond_n to_o rome_n 28._o where_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o free_a hosterie_n two_o year_n together_o dispute_v daily_o against_o the_o jew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o after_o his_o first_o answer_n or_o purgation_n there_o make_v at_o rome_n the_o emperor_n nero_n not_o yet_o full_o confirm_v in_o his_o empire_n &_o yet_o not_o burst_v out_o into_o those_o mischief_n which_o history_n report_v of_o he_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o nero_n discharge_v and_o dismiss_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o west_n part_n and_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n as_o he_o himself_o write_v unto_o timothy_n afterward_o in_o his_o second_o apprehension_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n witness_v 4._o say_v in_o my_o first_o purgation_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o do_v all_o forsake_v i_o the_o lord_n lie_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o &_o do_v comfort_v i_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n may_v proceed_v by_o i_o &_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n by_o the_o lion_n he_o plain_o mean_v nero._n and_o afterward_o likewise_o say_v i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o from_o all_o evil_a work_n and_o have_v save_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n speak_v this_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v never_o at_o hand_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o now_o offer_v up_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o dissolution_n draw_v on_o thus_o then_o this_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n and_o the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o peter_n be_v crucify_v although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o some_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v behead_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ostia_n church_n the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n 37._o he_o write_v ix_o epistle_n to_o seven_o
lady_n of_o tower_n be_v foolishness_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n iohn_n smith_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n smith_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v bonnde_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n prayer_n english_a and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o false_a priest_n item_n that_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n then_o do_v believe_v believe_v ill_o and_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o frequent_v the_o school_n a_o good_a while_n ece_n that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n item_n that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v a_o man_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n from_o his_o sin_n browne_n roger_n browne_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v also_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n pilgrimage_n nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o hailes_n but_o rather_o god_n almighty_a who_o will_v geve_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v ask_v item_n that_o he_o hold_v not_o up_o his_o hand_n nor_o look_v up_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n item_n that_o he_o promise_v one_o to_o show_v he_o certain_a book_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v they_o and_o if_o he_o will_v credit_n they_o lent_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n item_n if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o shrive_v his_o whole_a life_n long_o and_o in_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v be_v confess_v and_o can_v not_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o contrition_n only_o he_o shall_v pass_v to_o joy_n without_o purgatory_n auricular_a and_o if_o he_o be_v confess_v of_o any_o sin_n &_o be_v enjoin_v only_o to_o say_v for_o penance_n one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la if_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v any_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n for_o that_o sin_n he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v for_o any_o sin_n satisfaction_n item_n because_o he_o say_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v all_o sin_n without_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n butler_n thomas_n butler_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v likewise_o open_o accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o hell_n purgatory_n item_n that_o no_o faithful_a man_n shall_v abide_v any_o pain_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o sin_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n item_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o every_o man_n immediate_o after_o death_n pass_v either_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n merit_n item_n that_o whosoever_o depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n howsoever_o he_o have_v live_v shall_v be_v save_v item_n that_o prayer_n &_o pilgrimage_n be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o avaâââ_n not_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n falke_v iohn_n falke_v be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v ãâã_d that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n image_n say_v her_o dead_a shall_v be_v hoar_a or_o i_o offer_v to_o she_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o block_n if_o it_o can_v speak_v to_o i_o i_o will_v nove_v it_o a_o halsepeny_n worth_a of_o ale_n item_n that_o when_o the_o priest_n carry_v to_o the_o sick_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o carry_v he_o not_o also_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n item_n that_o he_o do_v eat_v cow_n milk_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o lent_n item_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n &_o absolution_n no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o assoil_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n block_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n item_n that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n hilmin_n richard_n hilmin_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o do_v say_v and_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v with_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o give_v tithe_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o offer_v to_o image_n make_v by_o god_n then_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n paint_v item_n that_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o english_a english_a and_o another_o book_n do_v he_o see_v and_o have_v which_o contain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o english_a and_o according_a to_o they_o will_v he_o live_v and_o thereby_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v item_n that_o no_o priest_n speak_v better_a in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o that_o book_n item_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la be_v but_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v it_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n item_n that_o a_o priest_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o after_o one_o mass_n do_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o another_o mass_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lay_v man_n and_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o a_o mere_a lay_n man_n ¶_o after_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o recant_v they_o be_v assoil_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1488._o goyt_n the_o iij._o of_o april_n margery_n goyt_n wife_n of_o james_n goyt_n of_o asburne_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o foresay_a john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o be_v there_o accuse_v that_o she_o say_v that_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v over_o their_o head_n at_o mass_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n altar_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o break_v it_o so_o light_o into_o four_o part_n and_o swallow_v it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n body_n have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n receive_v item_n that_o priest_n buieng_v xl_o cake_n for_o a_o halfpenny_n and_o show_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o say_n that_o of_o every_o of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o but_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o item_n see_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o make_v man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v god_n ¶_o this_o woman_n also_o be_v constrain_v to_o recant_v and_o so_o be_v she_o assoil_v and_o do_v penance_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o good_a to_o inserte_n touch_v these_o foresay_a man_n of_o coventry_n especial_o for_o this_o purpose_n because_o our_o cavil_v adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o we_o the_o newness_n of_o christ_n old_a and_o ancient_a religion_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o they_o may_v see_v this_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v so_o new_a as_o they_o report_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v consider_v both_o the_o time_n and_o article_n here_o object_v against_o these_o foresay_a person_n as_o be_v above_o premise_v i_o shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n seven_o have_v induce_v that_o history_n of_o joannes_n picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n earl_n the_o mention_n of_o who_o naine_n partly_o be_v touch_v before_o page_n 704._o this_o picus_n earl_n of_o mirandula_n be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n be_v so_o excellent_o witted_a &_o so_o singular_o learn_v in_o all_o science_n and_o in_o all_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a hebrew_n chaldey_n and_o araby_n that_o come_v to_o rome_n boot_v and_o spur_v he_o set_v up_o 90._o conclusion_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o same_o with_o any_o in_o all_o christendom_n whosoever_o will_v come_v against_o he_o of_o which_o conclusion_n diverse_a be_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o none_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rome_n nor_o in_o europe_n that_o open_o will_v dispute_v with_o he_o prive_o and_o in_o corner_n certain_a of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n prelate_n lawyer_n &_o friar_n by_o the_o pope_n appoint_v consult_v together_o to_o inquire_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n whereupon_o they_o do_v articulate_v against_o he_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o the_o unlearned_a clergy_n of_o rome_n prive_o circumvent_v and_o entangle_v this_o learned_a earl_n in_o their_o snare_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o they_o never_o dare_v open_o dispute_v he_o die_v be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o 32._o of_o such_o wit_n and_o towardness_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v whether_o ever_o italy_n breed_v up_o a_o better_a in_o his_o sickness_n charles_n viij_o the_o french_a king_n move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o
learning_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o book_n cost_v he_o 7000._o florin_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o give_v all_o away_o and_o to_o take_v a_o cowl_n to_o go_v about_o &_o preach_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o his_o story_n require_v a_o long_a tractation_n which_o if_o place_n do_v serve_v we_o will_v not_o peradventure_o forget_v with_o ij_o pope_n that_o be_v with_o pope_n innocent_a &_o alexander_n vj._n he_o have_v much_o vexation_n ¶_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbyshop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o sixth_o book_n contain_v 62_o john_n stratford_n viij_o 63_o john_n kempe_n iij._n 64_o thomas_n burchier_n xxxiij_o 65_o john_n morton_n fourteen_o 66_o thomas_n langhton_n confirm_v  _fw-fr 67_o henry_n dene_fw-mi ij_o  _fw-fr guliel_n warham_n xxviij_o ¶_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n and_o the_o first_o tome_n a_o brief_a note_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o persuasion_n long_o gender_v in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o realm_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n and_o have_v always_o so_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o no_o prince_n king_n nor_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o realm_n have_v any_o interest_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n and_o law_n ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o refel_v and_o remove_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o englishman_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o false_a and_o contrary_a both_o to_o history_n of_o time_n and_o example_n of_o ancient_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o think_v to_o fill_v up_o a_o little_a end_n of_o paper_n here_o leave_v with_o some_o such_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o law_n divise_v &_o appoint_v by_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o in_o earth_n under_o christ_n have_v not_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o ancient_a time_n but_o have_v be_v rather_o direct_v by_o such_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o god_n here_o have_v place_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o follow_v here_o in_o this_o present_a table_n to_o be_v note_v ¶_o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a law_n by_o sundry_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ordain_v for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o conquest_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la or_o ina._n ina._n first_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dccxij_o command_v that_o minister_n shall_v frame_v their_o conversation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o form_n in_o law_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v within_o 30._o day_n 3._o item_n that_o no_o man_n lay_v or_o spiritual_a free_a or_o bond_n shall_v labour_v upon_o the_o sunday_n 4._o item_n he_o establish_a immunity_n of_o church_n &_o sanctuary_n also_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o true_a payment_n of_o church_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sow_v to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o day_n of_o s._n martin_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n law_n 1._o king_n alured_n after_o he_o have_v ordain_v diverse_a judicial_a punishment_n for_o violate_v the_o holy_a precept_n of_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n he_o also_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n he_o lay_v double_a pain_n upon_o such_o as_o commit_v offence_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o certain_a feast_n also_o against_o they_o that_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2._o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o priest_n commit_v murder_n 3._o also_o he_o make_v a_o law_n against_o whoredom_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n 4._o he_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v and_o cease_v from_o labour_n 5._o item_n he_o set_v order_n for_o make_v and_o keep_v vow_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a and_o gythrum_fw-la the_o dane_n king_n law_n first_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o forbid_v gentility_n and_o paganisine_n they_o lay_v punishment_n upon_o the_o clergy_n commit_v theft_n perjury_n or_o murder_n fornication_n or_o any_o capital_a crime_n 2._o they_o punish_v priest_n that_o pretermit_v their_o office_n in_o pronounce_a festival_n or_o fast_v day_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o all_o labour_n buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n also_o for_o keep_n of_o feast_n iten_fw-ge for_o no_o execution_n to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sunday_n also_o against_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ethelstane_n law_n 1._o king_n ethelstan_n who_o reign_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 924._o command_v that_o every_o village_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v geve_v a_o monthly_a corrodie_n to_o a_o poor_a person_n 2._o that_o 50._o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v daily_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o he_o also_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edmund_n law_n 1._o after_o king_n ethelstan_n follow_v king_n edmund_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o who_o establish_a and_o provide_v law_n against_o the_o unchaste_a live_n of_o churchman_n 2._o item_n he_o make_v law_n concern_v tithe_n with_o first_o fruit_n of_o every_o man_n crop_n and_o almose_n money_n due_o to_o be_v pay_v 3._o item_n he_o enact_v that_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a charge_n shall_v repair_v church_n and_o shall_v also_o admonish_v the_o king_n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o for_o perjury_n also_o and_o for_o fight_v within_o the_o church_n he_o set_v law_n and_o pain_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o king_n edgar_n law_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 959._o amongst_o other_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a ordain_v that_o the_o sunday_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o item_n he_o ordain_v and_o decree_v concern_v liberty_n &_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o tithe_n also_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o corn_n and_o pay_v of_o peterpence_n 3._o item_n for_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n 4._o iten_fw-ge that_o assembly_n or_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v twice_o every_o year_n whereat_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ¶_o king_n aethelrede_n anno._n 979._o king_n aethelrede_v also_o which_o succeed_v after_o edgar_n law_n and_o edward_n appoint_v diverse_a law_n for_o public_a regiment_n whereof_o we_o find_v but_o few_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o tithe_n light_n feast_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o we_o pass_v further_o to_o the_o law_n of_o canutus_n ¶_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n canutus_n canutus_n the_o dane_n king_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o this_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n law_n 1016._o the_o say_v canutus_n as_o aethelrede_n have_v do_v before_o divide_v his_o law_n into_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v accuse_v of_o fight_v murder_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n shall_v purge_v themselves_o thereof_o 2._o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o perjury_n and_o put_v in_o surety_n of_o good_a behaviour_n 3._o he_o pray_v priest_n that_o they_o will_v live_v chaste_a and_o command_v other_o religious_a 4._o he_o limit_v the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n 5._o item_n he_o command_v celebration_n of_o the_o sabbaoth_v from_o saturday_n at_o noon_n till_o monday_n morning_n as_o edgar_n have_v do_v before_o forbid_v market_n huntyng_n labour_n and_o court_n keepynge_v during_o the_o say_a space_n 6._o he_o ordain_v each_o christian_a man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o housell_n thrice_o yearly_a at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v after_o god_n law_n and_o his_o commandment_n 7._o that_o every_o christian_a man_n understand_v the_o point_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o that_o at_o the_o least_o he_o learn_v perfect_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o whosoever_o can_v not_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o undertake_v for_o other_o in_o baptism_n 8._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v their_o flock_n when_o the_o wolf_n come_v 9_o that_o at_o the_o court_n of_o every_o shire_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v present_a